yea_o let_v death_n happen_v it_o matter_n not_o when_o a_o malefactor_n have_v sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n let_v the_o assize_n come_v when_o they_o will_v the_o soon_o the_o better_a but_o to_o this_o be_v add_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o surpass_v all_o commend_v and_o never_o do_v man_n find_v pleasure_n upon_o earth_n like_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o a_o appease_v conscience_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o quiet_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o have_v thou_o who_o most_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o these_o comfort_n thou_o will_v not_o change_v they_o for_o all_o that_o satan_n once_o offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v now_o accept_v by_o many_o o_o good_a life_n say_v a_o ancient_a father_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o another_o sweet_a be_v the_o felicity_n of_o that_o man_n who_o work_n be_v just_a and_o who_o desire_n be_v innocent_a though_o he_o be_v in_o phaleris_n bull._n for_o these_o be_v privilege_n which_o make_v paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a for_o though_o he_o be_v under_o his_o persecutor_n for_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o above_o they_o for_o inward_a consolation_n neither_o have_v wealthy_a croesus_n so_o much_o riches_n in_o his_o coffer_n as_o poor_a job_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o have_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n make_v sure_a to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o desire_n be_v there_o our_o self_n be_v and_o the_o heavenly-minded_n live_v not_o so_o much_o where_o they_o live_v as_o where_o they_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n sure_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v brim_n full_a of_o brave_a thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o this_o meditation_n god_n be_v my_o father_n the_o church_n my_o mother_n christ_n the_o judge_n my_o elder_a brother_n and_o advocate_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o comforter_n the_o angel_n my_o attendance_n all_o the_o creature_n i_o for_o use_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n i_o for_o benefit_n the_o world_n my_o june_n heaven_n my_o home_n god_n be_v always_o with_o i_o before_o i_o within_o i_o overseeing_a i_o i_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n he_o with_o i_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o accustom_a meal_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o keep_v natural_a heat_n from_o decay_v and_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o behold_v yet_o a_o great_a privilege_n these_o comfort_n do_v not_o only_o support_v and_o refresh_v we_o and_o so_o supply_v our_o loss_n in_o common_a calamity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_n which_o otherwise_o be_v intolerable_a the_o natural_a man_n stomach_n can_v of_o all_o enemy_n endure_v hunger_n yea_o a_o prison_n where_o he_o must_v always_o lie_v under_o hatch_n make_v he_o all_o amort_a but_o worthy_a hawk_n can_v clap_v his_o hand_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o vincentius_n as_o luther_n report_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o glory_v when_o they_o make_v he_o go_v upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rose_n and_o another_o that_o i_o read_v of_o say_v my_o good_a friend_n i_o now_o find_v it_o true_a indeed_o he_o that_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n centuplum_fw-la a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o i_o have_v it_o in_o that_o centuplum_fw-la peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o i_o at_o part_v and_o this_o make_v ignatius_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o monarch_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o like_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o try_v for_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o bone_n crush_v between_o the_o wild_a beast_n tooth_n he_o say_v now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o anaxarchus_n be_v lay_v along_o in_o a_o trough_n of_o stone_n and_o smite_v with_o iron_n sledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o nicocreon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cyprus_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o strike_v smite_v and_o beat_v it_o be_v not_o anaxarchus_n but_o his_o vail_n you_o martyr_v so_o and_o a_o child_n in_o josephus_n be_v all_o rent_n to_o death_n with_o bite_a snipper_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o antiochus_n can_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a assure_v and_o undaunted_a voice_n tyrant_n thou_o lose_v time_n lo_o i_o be_o still_o at_o my_o ease_n what_o be_v that_o smart_a pain_n where_o be_v those_o torment_n which_o whilom_o thou_o do_v so_o threaten_v i_o withal_o my_o constancy_n more_o trouble_v thou_o than_o thy_o cruelty_n i_o and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o those_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n be_v even_o ravish_v before_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o die_v so_o great_a and_o so_o pass_v all_o express_v be_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o fig_n and_o honey_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v truth_n so_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o believer_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o sweet_a shall_v his_o life_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v be_v never_o complete_o miserable_a till_o conscience_n again_o turn_v his_o enemy_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o most_o happy_a worldling_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o sin_n pardon_v he_o be_v complete_o wretched_a though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o suppose_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o tormentor_n within_o a_o self-condemning_a conscience_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o hell_n shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a portion_n certain_o this_o like_a a_o damp_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o paradise_n itself_o be_v not_o paradise_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o seem_o happy_a true_a wicked_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a less_o merry_a and_o more_o miserable_a than_o themselves_o yea_o some_o that_o mirth_n and_o mischief_n be_v only_o swear_v brother_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foundationlesse_a opinion_n for_o first_o no_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o another_o so_o think_v he_o second_o god_n word_n teach_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o joyful_a as_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o may_v have_v st_n austin_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v want_v those_o delight_n he_o then_o find_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o but_o after_o when_o his_o nature_n be_v change_v when_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n put_v into_o he_o then_o he_o say_v o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v without_o those_o former_a sweet_a delight_n indeed_o carnal_a man_n laugh_v more_o but_o that_o laughter_n be_v only_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o mirth_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o cor._n 5.12_o or_o as_o another_o have_v it_o where_o o_o god_n there_o want_v thy_o grace_n mirth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o face_n yea_o their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v as_o that_o spanish_a judge_n well_o consider_v who_o when_o a_o murder_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a crowd_n of_o people_n bare_v all_o their_o bosom_n and_o feel_v upon_o their_o breast_n discover_v the_o guilty_a author_n by_o the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o tully_n who_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n innocency_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o so_o secure_o sleep_v yea_o as_o in_o profane_a joy_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n even_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o theatre_n say_v st_n augustin_n for_o our_o cheek_n may_v run_v down_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o our_o mouth_n sing_v forth_o praise_n the_o face_n may_v be_v pale_a yet_o
and_o esau_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n whereas_o now_o we_o be_v safe_a for_o to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v almighty_a require_v a_o adversary_n strong_a than_o himself_o neither_o want_v he_o care_v he_o that_o number_v our_o very_a hair_n what_o account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o our_o soul_n nor_o love_n for_o if_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o wherefore_o silence_n your_o reason_n and_o exalt_v your_o faith_n how_o press_v or_o pierce_v so_o ever_o your_o suffering_n be_v which_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o his_o face_n and_o see_v a_o love_a heart_n under_o contrary_a appearance_n trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o hope_n will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heavy_a heart_n as_o bladder_n do_v a_o unskilful_a swimmer_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o shall_v walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o fear_n will_v no_o less_o multiply_v evil_n then_o say_v will_v diminish_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v resemble_v bucephalus_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o burden_n the_o shadow_n only_o fright_v he_o section_n 4._o objection_n although_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v many_o â—arge_n and_o preoibus_fw-la promise_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o general_a which_o be_v not_o limit_v wiâ—h_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o entail_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o but_o true_a believer_n which_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o isa._n 59.20_o but_o i_o want_v these_o qualification_n without_o which_o how_o can_v i_o expect_v supportation_n in_o my_o suffering_n or_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o believer_n who_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o yea_o i_o have_v such_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o these_o comfort_v nothing_o concern_v i_o for_o they_o that_o plough_n iniquity_n and_o sow_v wickedness_n shall_v reap_v the_o same_o joh._n 4.8_o answer_n so_o our_o sailing_n be_v not_o wilful_a though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o matthew_n or_o zacheus_n who_o be_v sinful_a publican_n and_o get_v their_o live_n by_o pill_v and_o poll_n oppression_n and_o extortion_n than_o marry_o magdalen_n a_o common_a strumpet_n possess_v of_o many_o devil_n than_o paul_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n in_o abominable_a wickedness_n than_o manasses_n that_o out-rageous_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o malicious_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o defiler_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n a_o sacrficer_n of_o his_o own_o child_n unto_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n a_o notable_a witch_n and_o wicked_a sorcerer_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o exceed_v many_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o run_v headlong_o alone_o into_o all_o hellish_a impiety_n but_o lead_v the_o people_n also_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o manasses_n this_o wretch_n more_o like_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a than_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v receive_v i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o ravish_a wonder_n of_o god_n bottomless_a and_o never_o sufficient_o admire_a mercy_n be_v receive_v i_o say_v to_o grace_v and_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a example_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v unto_o our_o selus_fw-la assurance_n of_o the_o same_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n upon_o the_o same_o repentance_n and_o believe_v be_v thy_o sin_n great_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a have_v thou_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v less_o than_o a_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n to_o all_o the_o world_n oâ—_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o the_o sea_n though_o great_a yet_o may_v be_v measure_v but_o god_n mercy_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v as_o easy_o forgive_v we_o the_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o pound_n as_o one_o penny_n and_o assoon_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a manasses_n as_o of_o a_o righteous_a abraham_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 5.20_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v not_o on_o our_o worthiness_n but_o on_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n well_o annex_v blessedness_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32.1_o yea_o the_o more_o miserable_a wretched_a and_o sinful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d object_n we_o be_v whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o show_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n mercy_n virtue_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o this_o our_o spiritual_a physician_n can_v aswell_o and_o easy_o cure_v desperate_a disease_n even_o the_o remediless_a consumption_n the_o dead_a apoplex_a and_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o small_a malady_n or_o least_o faintness_n yea_o he_o can_v aswell_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o aswell_o of_o stone_n as_o of_o jew_n make_v abraham_n child_n do_v he_o not_o without_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o creation_n cause_n light_a to_o shine_v forth_o and_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a why_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v yourself_o over_o where_o your_o physician_n do_v not_o beside_o what_o sin_n be_v there_o whereof_o we_o can_v despair_v of_o the_o remission_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o murderer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o indeed_o despair_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o never_o know_v jesus_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a say_n of_o one_o at_o his_o death_n when_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n then_o will_v i_o fear_v and_o despair_n but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v consider_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o meâ—_n his_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o among_o the_o thirteen_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v exod._n 34._o almost_o all_o of_o they_o appertain_v to_o his_o mercy_n whereas_o one_o only_o concern_v his_o might_n and_o only_o two_o his_o justice_n again_o shall_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o rule_n to_o keep_v and_o yet_o break_v they_o himsef_n now_o his_o rule_n be_v this_o though_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o the_o son_n anger_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o straight_o disinherit_v he_o but_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n exceed_v a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o son_n matth._n 7.11_o and_o a_o mother_n too_o isa._n 49.15_o i_o hear_v many_o menace_n and_o threat_n for_o sin_n but_o i_o read_v as_o many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o all_o they_o indefinite_a exclude_v none_o who_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n exclude_v not_o themselves_o every_o sin_n deseru_v damnation_n but_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v but_o the_o lie_a and_o continue_v in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o our_o clamorous_a conscience_n like_o some_o sharp_a fange_v officer_n arrest_v we_o at_o god_n suit_n let_v we_o put_v in_o bail_n two_o subsidue_n virtue_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o trial_n the_o law_n be_v on_o our_o side_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o
confirm_v and_o the_o other_o reclaim_v ☞_o these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o thou_o be_v well-pleased_a and_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n let_v thy_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n o_o lord_n be_v still_o our_o defence_n thy_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n our_o salvation_n thy_o true_a and_o holy_a word_n our_o instruction_n thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comfort_n consolation_n illumination_n and_o sanctification_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v use_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_n our_o whole_a conversation_n have_v be_v to_o serve_v satan_n and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o even_o suck_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o draw_v on_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n power_n function_n or_o faculty_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o dishonour_v thou_o for_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o corruption_n a_o seedplot_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o our_o eye_n be_v eye_n of_o vanity_n our_o ear_n ear_n of_o folly_n our_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o deceit_n our_o hand_n hand_n of_o iniquity_n and_o every_o part_n do_v dishonour_v thou_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o thou_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o learn_v virtue_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o will_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o affect_v righteousness_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o love_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n the_o memory_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o remember_v good_a thing_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o keep_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thing_n for_o sin_n like_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v so_o grow_v over_o we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o our_o â—eet_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a therein_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v even_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n for_o like_o the_o common_a shore_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o welcome_v any_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n that_o either_o the_o world_n our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o or_o admit_v we_o be_v exempt_a from_o some_o evil_n we_o may_v thank_v thou_o and_o not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a without_o thy_o restrain_v grace_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o enormity_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a immovable_a when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a we_o do_v it_o faint_o and_o raw_o and_o slack_o when_o do_v we_o talk_v without_o vanity_n when_o do_v we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n when_o do_v we_o bargain_n without_o deceit_n when_o do_v we_o reprove_v without_o anger_n or_o envy_n when_o do_v we_o hear_v without_o wearysomness_n when_o do_v we_o pray_v without_o tediousness_n such_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n in_o deed_n in_o word_n or_o in_o thought_n o_o the_o pride_n passion_n lust_n envy_n ignorance_n awkwardnesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n vain_a thought_n unprofitableness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o cleave_v to_o our_o very_a best_a action_n and_o how_o full_a of_o infirmity_n be_v our_o prime_a performance_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v any_o one_o action_n legal_o justifyable_a all_o our_o day_n neither_o can_n ought_v we_o do_v abide_v the_o examinatirn_n of_o thy_o strict_a justice_n until_o it_o he_o cover_v with_o thy_o son_n righteousness_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o wash_v away_o in_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v these_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o will_v appear_v no_o better_o in_o thy_o sight_n than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n yâ—a_o let_v thy_o spirit_n bear_v such_o rule_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o neither_o satan_n that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o may_v invade_v we_o nor_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o homebred_a traitor_n may_v by_o conspire_v with_o the_o world_n work_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o our_o poor_a soul_n but_o that_o all_o our_o will_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o rebellious_a our_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a may_v be_v wholâ—y_o frame_v according_a to_o thy_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a let_v thy_o word_n as_o a_o light_n discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o make_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o thy_o benefit_n like_o the_o pillar_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o thy_o cross_n like_o the_o messenger_n that_o compel_v guest_n unto_o the_o
banquet_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o assist_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o right_a eye_n of_o pleasure_n and_o our_o right_a hand_n of_o profit_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o wrong_v our_o own_o conscience_n consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a bargain_n â—or_a we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n bless_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o wicked_a heart_n from_o pride_n that_o lucifer-like_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n consider_v that_o thou_o resiste_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a from_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v teach_v out_o of_o thy_o word_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n from_o cruelty_n that_o infernal_a evil_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o sin_n with_o two_o face_n who_o reward_n be_v double_a damnation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o wickedness_n do_v most_o rankle_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o dissemble_v and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n from_o whoredom_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o the_o most_o inexcusable_a consider_v the_o remedy_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v against_o it_o for_o the_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o law_n ordain_v death_n and_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o profanation_n of_o thy_o day_n consider_v thou_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o sanctify_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o people_n and_o do_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n who_o only_o gather_v a_o â—ew_a stick_n on_o that_o day_n from_o swear_v which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n consider_v that_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n do_v mourn_v and_o thou_o have_v threaten_v that_o thy_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n from_o drunkenness_n that_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n and_o worse_o than_o beast_n like_o sin_n which_o in_o thy_o word_n have_v many_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o redemption_n final_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o thy_o truth_n that_o so_o have_v pass_v our_o pilgrimage_n here_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n we_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n with_o thou_o hereafter_o both_o in_o the_o night_n of_o death_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o judgement_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o thou_o be_v well-pleased_a and_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n let_v thy_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n o_o lord_n be_v still_o our_o defence_n thy_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n our_o salvation_n thy_o true_a and_o holy_a word_n our_o instruction_n thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comfort_n consolation_n illumination_n and_o sanctification_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o any_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o next_o before_o the_o conclusion_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v place_v and_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o so_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o praise_v thou_o render_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n upon_o the_o bend_a knee_n of_o our_o heart_n all_o possible_a laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o favour_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v free_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o thou_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o million_o of_o other_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o and_o thou_o may_v just_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n in_o england_n not_o in_o aethiopia_n or_o any_o other_o savage_a nation_n in_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n or_o popery_n for_o thy_o unexpressible_a love_n in_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o from_o those_o unsufferable_a and_o endless_a torment_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n who_o spare_v not_o himself_o that_o thou_o may_v spare_v we_o for_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o good_a spirit_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o thy_o gospel_n with_o we_o the_o best_a of_o blessing_n for_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o and_o give_v we_o so_o large_a a_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o justify_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o ground_n for_o assure_a hope_n of_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o so_o infinite_a many_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v befall_v we_o every_o day_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o either_o our_o estate_n our_o limb_n or_o our_o life_n for_o so_o plentiful_o and_o gracious_o bless_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o with_o many_o and_o manifold_a good_a thing_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o content_a of_o mind_n for_o our_o health_n wealth_n limb_n sense_n food_n raiment_n liberty_n prosperity_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o correct_v we_o and_o turn_v thy_o correction_n to_o our_o good_a for_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o night_n pass_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o infinite_a more_o mercy_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o want_v any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v all_o greatned_a by_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a for_o the_o same_o o_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v thou_o in_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o obedient_a walk_n one_o for_o a_o thousand_o neither_o be_v we_o unmindful_a of_o those_o national_a blessing_n which_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o land_n in_o general_a as_o namely_o that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n in_o 88_o and_o from_o that_o devilish_a design_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o noisome_a and_o devour_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n lord_n grant_v that_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n may_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o although_o we_o have_v just_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v we_o not_o up_o unto_o their_o will_n neither_o suffer_v popery_n ever_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o we_o nor_o thy_o bless_a word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o continue_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n until_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o christ._n babe_n that_o be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n use_v milk_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a lively_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o a_o ship_n under_o sayl._n 8.9_o my_o body_n be_v the_o hull_n the_o keel_n my_o back_n my_o neck_n the_o stem_n the_o side_n be_v my_o rib_n the_o beam_n my_o bone_n my_o flesh_n thâ—_n plank_n gristle_n and_o ligament_n be_v the_o pintel_n and_o knee-timbers_a artery_n vein_n and_o sinew_n the_o several_a seam_n of_o the_o ship_n my_o blood_n be_v the_o ballast_n my_o heart_n the_o principal_a hold_n my_o stomach_n the_o cook-room_n my_o liver_n
bloody_a to_o he_o to_z his_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n none_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o open_a can_v be_v so_o sottish_a but_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n call_v opium_n which_o if_o the_o quantity_n exceed_v bring_v the_o patient_a into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n that_o he_o never_o awake_v sinner_n dream_v they_o be_v awake_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a yea_o with_o sardis_n they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a and_o indeed_o this_o misprision_n or_o mistake_n this_o very_a opinion_n of_o be_v in_o ease_n good_a enough_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v better_v for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o yea_o this_o conceit_a righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o present_a so_o think_v himself_o until_o paul_n be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n tremble_v and_o astonish_v he_o never_o ask_v jesus_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a of_o those_o convert_v that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n search_a sermon_n upon_o their_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 2.36.37_o 38._o sect._n xxvi_o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v their_o election_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n whosoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n also_o which_o be_v holiness_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a of_o his_o predestination_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o conversation_n so_o he_o may_v dream_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o waken_v from_o that_o dream_n in_o hell_n god_n purpose_n touch_v the_o end_n include_v the_o mean_n though_o god_n have_v promise_v paul_n that_o his_o company_n shall_v not_o be_v drown_v yet_o he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n that_o unless_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o shall_v be_v drown_v act_v 27.22_o 23_o 31._o as_o if_o their_o safety_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o mean_n rebekah_n have_v god_n oracle_n for_o jacob_n life_n yet_o she_o send_v he_o away_o out_o of_o esau_n reach_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o herod_n to_o hurt_v the_o child_n jesus_n yet_o he_o must_v fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o undertake_v now_o if_o man_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o impenitency_n their_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o not_o on_o i_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n nevertheless_o lest_o the_o single_a evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o gain_v your_o credence_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o example_n give_v a_o quick_a impression_n than_o argument_n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o crave_v of_o thou_o which_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o two_o party_n in_o the_o ensue_a or_o second_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o be_v late_o in_o thy_o very_a condition_n though_o now_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o their_o heart_n change_v to_o see_v and_o know_v both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o a_o three_o fold_v cord_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n upon_o god_n own_o term_n whereas_o otherwise_o you_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v his_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o ensue_a or_o second_o part_n which_o i_o will_v request_v you_o to_o read_v and_o mind_n be_v a_o happy_a conference_n between_o a_o formalist_n convert_v and_o a_o loose_a libertine_n entitle_v a_o experimental_a index_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o follow_v finis_fw-la sell_v only_o by_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n and_o by_o henry_n cripps_n in_o popes-head-alley_n at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v sell_v five_o and_o thirty_o other_o piece_n of_o practical_a divinity_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 1660._o this_o sheet_n and_o half_a with_o â—ower_n other_o sheet_n of_o as_o considerable_a matter_n be_v all_o to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o penny_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n by_o moorâ—_n gaâ—e_n a_o experimental_a index_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o self-knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o civil_a of_o man_n may_v see_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o that_o it_o most_o deep_o concern_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o freegrace_n for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n except_o they_o prefer_v a_o everlasting_a furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n before_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o superabundant_a glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o all_o most_o sottish_o do_v that_o by_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v bewitch_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwell_n in_o essex_n florilegus_n add_v this_o as_o a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o those_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n entitle_v a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n sect._n xxvii_o a_o loose_a libertine_n meet_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v late_o be_v a_o formal_n christian_n he_o greet_v he_o as_o follow_v sir_n methinks_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o you_o a_o strange_a alteration_n since_o our_o last_o meeting_n at_o middleburrough_n not_o only_o in_o your_o behaviour_n company_n and_o converse_v but_o even_o in_o your_o countenance_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a convert_n true_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mistake_v nor_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v afford_v to_o hear_v it_o soon_o after_o my_o return_n into_o england_n i_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n where_o the_o minister_n so_o represent_v the_o very_a thought_n secret_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o heart_n unto_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n once_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v which_o make_v i_o conclude_v with_o that_o vnbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 24_o 25._o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v so_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n joh._n 9.32_o 33._o whereupon_o i_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o râ—st_n until_o i_o have_v further_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o my_o estate_n for_o i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n touch_v eternity_n it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v wiâ—h_v those_o jew_n act._n 2._o when_o peter_n by_o his_o search_a sermon_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sage_a advice_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50.4_o i_o bless_v god_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o i_o such_o a_o change_n and_o strange_a alteration_n that_o it_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a before_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o obedience_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a soften_v my_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o quite_o change_v my_o affection_n so_o that_o i_o now_o love_v that_o good_a which_o before_o i_o hate_v and_o hate_v that_o evil_n which_o before_o i_o love_v and_o be_o delight_v with_o those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o heretofore_o do_v most_o displease_v i_o and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o filthy_a sin_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v most_o delight_v i_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v for_o till_o that_o hour_n i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o world_n road_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o mistrust_n whereas_o now_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o
flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4_o 29._o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v and_o herod_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2.3_o to_o 22._o all_o be_v quiet_a at_o ephesus_n before_o st._n paul_n come_v thither_o but_o then_o there_o arise_v no_o small_a strife_n about_o that_o way_n act_n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 6._o five_o be_v you_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v how_o can_v the_o world_n pleasure_n or_o honour_v you_o more_o first_o for_o honour_n reproach_v in_o god_n service_n be_v the_o best_a preferment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o war_n to_o have_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o dangerous_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n be_v account_v the_o great_a honour_n neither_o will_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a so_o even_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o preferment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a court_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v off_o his_o own_o robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o paul_n act_v 9.15_o 16._o &_o 23.11_o and_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o yea_o say_v father_n latimer_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o book-case_n to_o prove_v it_o yea_o the_o same_o job_n profess_v that_o if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o his_o crown_n job_n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o whence_o moses_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.26_o whence_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o imprison_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n act_v 5.41_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v account_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a ever_o since_o they_o that_o reproach_n i_o say_v st._n austin_n do_v against_o their_o will_n increase_v my_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o another_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reputation_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o well_o do_v it_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n with_o the_o vile_a to_o have_v a_o vile_a estimation_n tertullian_n think_v much_o the_o better_a of_o christianity_n because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o calvin_n make_v the_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dislike_v of_o evil_a man_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o goodness_n their_o dispraise_n be_v a_o man_n honour_n their_o praise_n his_o dishonour_n never_o do_v neckarchife_n become_v i_o so_o well_o as_o this_o chain_n say_v alice_n driver_n 〈…〉_z a_o rope_n be_v put_v about_o his_o fellow_n neck_n give_v i_o that_o gold_n chain_n and_o dub_v i_o a_o knight_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a order_n and_o shall_v we_o grutch_v to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v for_o christ_n no_o but_o in_o our_o great_a straits_n and_o extremity_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o few_o ill_a word_n for_o thy_o saviour_n without_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v wound_n for_o he_o yea_o how_o will_v thou_o afford_v he_o thy_o ash_n and_o write_v patience_n with_o thy_o own_o blood_n then_o sect._n 7._o 2ly_n for_o profit_v let_v a_o good_a man_n be_v scoff_v and_o scorn_v for_o a_o fault_n he_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n his_o enemy_n by_o their_o evil_a tongue_n shall_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o happy_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n sin_v forget_v wean_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o make_v he_o humble_a exercise_n and_o improve_v his_o patience_n and_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n and_o augment_v his_o glory_n yea_o his_o patient_a suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v here_o as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o deut._n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o to_o 14._o they_o that_o suffer_v here_o for_o well_o do_v shall_v be_v crown_v hereafter_o for_o well_o suffer_v and_o certain_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v here_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o woe_n we_o have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n or_o those_o joy_n we_o be_v reserve_v to_o in_o heaven_n by_o our_o cross_n sanctify_v weight_n be_v add_v to_o our_o crown_n of_o bliss_n our_o enemy_n say_v bernard_n be_v but_o our_o father_n goldsmith_n work_v to_o add_v pearl_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_n upon_o we_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o phil._n 1.28_o 29._o rev._n 2.13_o and_o this_o have_v make_v thousand_o to_o embrace_v the_o very_a flame_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v free_v by_o exchange_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a your_o cruelty_n be_v our_o glory_n say_v the_o martyr_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o the_o hard_a we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n say_v gordius_n the_o martyr_n if_o you_o bate_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o suffering_n sect._n 8._o now_o if_o in_o conclusion_n the_o most_o malicious_a practice_n of_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a enemy_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o well_o hushand_v of_o they_o prove_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n mistress_n and_o lord_n to_o he_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n to_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o balack_v malice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o the_o devil_n spite_n to_o job_n then_o the_o malice_n of_o achitophel_n &_o shimei_n to_o david_n or_o then_o the_o arian_n malice_n to_o paphnutius_fw-la all_o which_o make_v for_o their_o inestimable_a good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n then_o grutch_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o mutter_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o receive_v what_o ever_o come_v with_o humility_n patience_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n yea_o if_o none_o but_o evil_a man_n do_v it_o and_o that_o because_o you_o do_v better_o or_o fare_v better_o than_o they_o and_o that_o what_o you_o suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n &_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v exceed_v you_o in_o let_v it_o make_v you_o no_o less_o joyful_a than_o thankful_a yea_o let_v it_o cause_v you_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wonderful_a and_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o turn_v even_o our_o poison_n into_o cordial_n and_o henceforth_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n but_o count_v it_o your_o glory_n be_v not_o grieve_v when_o you_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o show_v you_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n your_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o world_n hate_v you_o show_v that_o christ_n love_v you_o and_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o be_v to_o your_o adversary_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n yea_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o they_o need_v no_o help_n to_o be_v miserable_a as_o who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n but_o he_o that_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o damnation_n though_o god_n offer_v they_o better_a wage_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v his_o
overcome_v a_o great_a opposition_n yea_o it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v evil_n into_o good_a by_o overmastering_a they_o than_o whole_o to_o take_v they_o away_o now_o if_o thy_o very_a enemy_n thus_o honour_v thou_o how_o shall_v thy_o friend_n buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n glorify_v thou_o but_o the_o sweet_a of_o honey_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n i_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 2._o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o second_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o marvellous_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v say_v paul_n you_o understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement-hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v embolden_v through_o my_o bond_n and_o dare_v more_o frank_o speak_v the_o word_n phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n imprisonment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n restraint_n but_o enlargement_n in_o all_o other_o case_n a_o gentle_a resistance_n heighten_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o seeker_n in_o this_o the_o strength_n of_o opposition_n meet_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n again_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o joseph_n and_o mordecai_n in_o particular_a gen._n 45.8_o 11._o hester_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_n joseph_n and_o mordecai_n be_v turn_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o advantage_v they_o and_o herein_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n verify_v sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 76.10_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o use_v their_o evil_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n how_o soon_o can_v the_o commander_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rid_v the_o world_n of_o bad_a member_n but_o so_o shall_v he_o lose_v the_o praise_n of_o work_v good_a by_o evil_a instrument_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n resist_v their_o action_n while_o their_o person_n continue_v yea_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n he_o draw_v forth_o this_o orderly_a and_o adorn_v world_n so_o still_o out_o of_o satan_n tragedy_n and_o hurliburly_n he_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n many_o time_n work_v by_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n he_o cause_v the_o israelite_n to_o grow_v with_o depression_n with_o persecution_n to_o multiply_v exod._n 1.12_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o like_v as_o palm_n oppress_v and_o camomile_n tread_v upon_o mount_v the_o more_o grow_v the_o fast_o yea_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o gospel_n grow_v maugre_o all_o the_o adverse_a blast_n and_o flood_n which_o the_o billow_n of_o earth_n and_o bellows_o of_o hell_n can_v blow_v or_o pour_v out_o against_o it_o in_o those_o sanguinary_a persecution_n the_o more_o we_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n the_o more_o still_o we_o be_v say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o beget_v many_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o read_v that_o cicilia_n a_o poor_a virgin_n by_o her_o gracious_a behaviour_n in_o her_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v four_o hundred_o to_o christ._n the_o spectator_n make_v contrary_a construction_n to_o what_o their_o persecutor_n intend_v witness_n justine_n martyr_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o christian_n suffer_v such_o great_a thing_n so_o cheerful_o say_v sure_o these_o man_n have_v more_o in_o they_o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v other_o principle_n and_o thereupon_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v and_o so_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whence_o master_n john_n lindsey_n a_o friend_n to_o bishop_n bettoune_v upon_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n patrick_n hamilton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o burn_v any_o more_o let_v they_o be_v burn_v in_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o master_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v as_o many_o as_o it_o blow_v upon_o master_n knox_n in_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o touch_v julian_n in_o particular_a italy_n never_o more_o abound_v with_o student_n then_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o school-door_n and_o turn_v learning_n into_o exile_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o very_a mean_n which_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n prove_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n those_o babel-projector_n will_v build_v themselves_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o act_n of_o they_o prove_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v scatter_a and_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o gen._n 11.4_o 8._o josephs_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o god_n make_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o genesis_n 37.20_o 36._o pharaoh_n and_o his_o deep_a counselor_n will_v deal_v wise_o in_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n lest_o they_o shall_v multiply_v and_o get_v out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o by_o this_o they_o multiply_v the_o more_o and_o get_v out_o the_o soon_o even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o his_o country_n exod._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v most_o wise_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 11.47_o 48_o 53._o when_o thereby_o chief_o all_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12.32_o and_o not_o seldom_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o turn_v the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o haman_n and_o achitophel_n into_o foolishness_n witness_v the_o prelate_n &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n he_o that_o can_v prevent_v our_o suffering_n by_o his_o power_n do_v permit_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o distress_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o work_v without_o mean_n as_o with_o they_o and_o against_o they_o as_o by_o either_o but_o assure_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o maker_n glory_n that_o such_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a discord_n the_o world_n be_v compose_v of_o four_o element_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_n the_o year_n be_v quarter_v into_o different_a season_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o disparity_n as_o joy_n sorrow_n hope_v fear_v love_n hate_v and_o the_o like_a the_o body_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o contrary_n how_o divers_a even_o in_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o taste_v wherein_o variety_n hit_v the_o humour_n of_o all_o be_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o feed_v we_o and_o how_o divers_a again_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o feed_v they_o how_o many_o several_a quality_n have_v the_o plant_n that_o they_o browse_v upon_o which_o all_o mingle_a together_o what_o a_o well_o temper_a salad_n do_v they_o make_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o faith_n oh_o what_o a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n may_v lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o to_o our_o weak_a apprehension_n may_v seem_v ridiculous_a chap._n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n may_v the_o more_o shine_n through_o employment_n 3_o three_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n another_o way_n when_o those_o gracâ—_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n do_v the_o more_o shiâ—_n through_o employment_n and_o be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n â—_o by_o the_o world_n sure_o if_o his_o justice_n get_v such_o honour_n by_o a_o pharaoh_n mucâ—_n more_o do_v his_o mercy_n by_o a_o moses_n now_o
as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o woman_n be_v soon_o angry_a than_o man_n the_o sick_a soon_o than_o the_o healthy_a and_o old_a man_n soon_o than_o young_a again_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o endure_v a_o small_a trial_n or_o affliction_n every_o cockboat_n can_v swim_v in_o a_o river_n every_o sculler_n sail_n in_o a_o calm_a every_o man_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o ordinary_a gust_n but_o when_o a_o black_a storm_n arise_v a_o ten_o wave_n flow_v deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a nature_n yield_v spirit_n faint_v heart_n fail_v whereas_o grace_n be_v never_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n yea_o be_v confident_a when_o hope_n be_v adjourn_v and_o expectation_n be_v delay_v 7_o again_o seventh_o how_o excellent_o be_v job_n sincerity_n make_v know_v by_o satan_n malice_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o those_o angelical_a word_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2.10_o when_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o centre_n unmoved_a while_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v draw_v above_o beneath_o about_o he_o when_o in_o prosperity_n he_o can_v say_v if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n and_o in_o adversity_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o so_o like_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n that_o follow_v the_o meat_n not_o the_o man_n 8_o again_o eighthly_a god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v much_o more_o especial_o to_o cry_v our_o perseverance_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o good_a and_o acceptable_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a the_o spaniel_n which_o fawn_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v will_v never_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o tree_n well_o root_v will_v bear_v all_o storm_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n praise_v god_n and_o a_o blade_n well_o try_v deserve_v a_o triple_a price_n how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n approve_v herself_o yea_o how_o be_v she_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n when_o she_o hold_v out_o in_o her_o work_n even_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o throne_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v god_n and_o that_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v yea_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v and_o where_o some_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.13_o 14._o but_o how_o can_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o chriss_n when_o i_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n quiet_o digest_v a_o few_o reproachful_a speech_n he_o will_v scarce_o hear_v blow_n for_o he_o that_o will_v now_o quiet_o put_v up_o and_o digest_v ill_a word_n final_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v both_o a_o whetstone_n and_o a_o touchstone_n to_o each_o particular_a grace_n it_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a but_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o after_o affliction_n as_o water_n grow_v more_o cold_a after_o a_o heat_n yea_o like_o some_o beast_n they_o grow_v mad_a with_o bait_v if_o cross_n or_o loss_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o language_n of_o job_n wife_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n messenger_n why_o shall_v i_o serve_v god_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o chap._n 10._o that_o it_o prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v 7_o seventhly_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o evil_n of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n say_v elihu_n correct_v man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n job_n 33.17_o 18._o this_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n but_o also_o eat_v out_o corruption_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o if_o we_o be_v not_o chastened_a here_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o err_v soul_n be_v correct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v not_o confound_v if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o pride_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o of_o another_o poison_n there_o be_v confect_v a_o counterpoison_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o it_o god_n will_v rather_o suffer_v this_o choose_a vessel_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o infirmity_n thâ—n_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o singular_a privilege_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n insinuate_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o there_o be_v the_o counterpoison_v or_o antidote_n which_o do_v at_o once_o make_v he_o both_o sick_a and_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o how_o many_o proud_a man_n have_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n how_o many_o furious_a man_n by_o a_o rash_a bloodshed_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o case_n one_o devil_n be_v use_v for_o the_o ejection_n of_o another_o yea_o we_o gain_v strength_n by_o every_o new_a fall_n for_o hence_o issue_v deep_a humility_n strong_a hatred_n of_o sin_n fresh_a indignation_n against_o ourselves_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n renew_a resolution_n until_o sin_n be_v bring_v under_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o the_o lord_n set_v some_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o lust_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o while_n two_o poison_n wrestle_v we_o may_v live_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n not_o sin_n bodily_a sickness_n say_v saint_n gregory_n cleanse_v away_o sin_n commit_v and_o curb_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o in_o health_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o be_v nourish_v by_o softness_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o hardness_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o grow_v by_o bitterness_n and_o hereupon_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n as_o ruffinus_n relate_v pray_v john_n the_o anchorite_n to_o free_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a ague_n he_o answer_v he_o true_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o very_a necessary_a companion_n cast_v out_o of_o door_n for_o say_v he_o as_o clothes_n be_v wash_v with_o soap_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n purify_v by_o disease_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v aver_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n heap_n riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o a_o evil_a man_n you_o do_v but_o minister_v wine_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n say_v aristotle_n honey_n to_o one_o oppress_v with_o choler_n and_o meat_n to_o one_o trouble_v with_o morbus_fw-la cephaliacus_fw-la which_o increase_v the_o disease_n say_v plutarch_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v drink_v with_o his_o own_o wine_n so_o the_o cup_n of_o prosperity_n have_v intoxicate_v many_o a_o soul_n and_o god_n have_v no_o worse_a servant_n in_o our_o land_n than_o they_o that_o can_v live_v of_o their_o land_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o common_o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o temporal_n we_o grow_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n nabal_n can_v abound_v but_o he_o must_v surfeit_v tertullus_n can_v be_v eloquent_a but_o he_o must_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o wit_n against_o the_o gospel_n many_o can_v have_v beauty_n but_o they_o must_v love_v their_o face_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n we_o use_v god_n blssing_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehorams_fw-mi messenger_n david_n goliahs_n sword_n we_o turn_v they_o against_o their_o owner_n and_o giver_n and_o fight_v against_o heaven_n with_o that_o health_n wealth_n wit_n those_o friend_n mean_n mercy_n that_o we_o receive_v thence_o abuse_v peace_n to_o security_n plenty_n to_o ease_v promise_n to_o presumption_n gift_n to_o pride_n for_o common_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proud_a idle_a secure_a wanton_a
own_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v other_o as_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v thy_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o through_o thy_o grace_n sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o become_v both_o medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o and_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a those_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v suitor_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n for_o these_o thy_o blessing_n spiritual_a so_o likewise_o we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n all_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o our_o temporal_a welfare_n beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o person_n with_o health_n strength_n and_o liberty_n in_o our_o estate_n with_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o spend_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o may_v ask_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o good_a name_n with_o a_o unreprovable_a report_n and_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o labour_n except_o thy_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o it_o neither_o can_v our_o endeavour_n succeed_v well_o except_o thou_o prosper_v they_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v our_o final_a account_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o these_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o thou_o know_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o humble_o crave_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n which_o will_v be_v perform_v before_o supper_n and_o not_o when_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v create_v who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o thy_o presence_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o repair_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o christ._n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o â—haâ—_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v thy_o bounty_n herein_o yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o cover_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o thy_o beneficence_n thy_o blessing_n be_v without_o number_n yet_o our_o sin_n strive_v with_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o if_o we_o can_v count_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o thy_o creature_n they_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o gift_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o return_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a thereunto_o well_o may_v we_o confess_v with_o judas_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o there_o stop_v but_o we_o can_v reckon_v their_o number_n nor_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v thou_o above_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n enjoy_v so_o much_o light_n or_o so_o many_o blessing_n as_o we_o above_o any_o creature_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ordain_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o yet_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n all_o the_o element_n all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n and_o serve_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o yea_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v thou_o only_a man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_v ingrateful_o rebel_v against_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n or_o bondslave_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castawaies_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_o inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v we_o thy_o son_n for_o a_o ransom_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o pledge_n thy_o word_n for_o a_o guide_n thy_o angel_n for_o our_o guard_n and_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o our_o perpetual_a inheritance_n why_o shall_v thou_o bestow_v health_n wealth_n rest_n liberty_n limb_n sense_n food_n raiment_n friend_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o we_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o who_o thou_o have_v deny_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o if_o thou_o shall_v draw_v all_o back_n again_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v just_a which_o be_v consider_v why_o shall_v any_o serve_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o who_o want_v nothing_o but_o thankfulness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o hate_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o hell_n itself_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v every_o cogitation_n speech_n and_o action_n of_o we_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o ask_v we_o what_o lust_n be_v assuage_v what_o affection_n qualify_v what_o passion_n expel_v what_o sin_n reâ—pented_v of_o what_o good_a perform_v since_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v thy_o blessing_n to_o this_o day_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v against_o our_o selus_fw-la that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n have_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o ouâ—_n whole_a life_n to_o leave_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o forbidde_v yet_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v if_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o thus_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o liâ—t_v up_o our_o eâ—es_n unto_o thou_o yea_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v with_o cain_n yet_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n turn_v into_o joy_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o our_o wickedness_n against_o our_o selus_fw-la only_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o setâ—le_v it_o in_o thy_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v draw_v virtue_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v â—o_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n necessity_n and_o infirmites_n it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v make_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o thou_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n but_o turn_v thou_o we_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o what_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o thy_o mercy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o sin_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v we_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o thou_o be_v good_a nor_o so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o pardon_v if_o we_o repent_v o_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v we_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v weak_a o_o lord_n and_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v our_o selus_fw-la than_o we_o can_v at_o first_o make_v our_o selus_fw-la yea_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v our_o deadness_n
have_v be_v to_o serve_v satan_n and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o even_o suck_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n 〈…〉_z it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o leave_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n may_v work_v in_o we_o some_o flash_n of_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o better_a obedience_n but_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o perpetual_a offend_n only_o therein_o we_o cease_v not_o for_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o to_o wickedness_n if_o we_o be_v sleep_v it_o solicit_v we_o to_o filthiness_n whatever_o god_n command_v we_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o profane_v his_o day_n contemn_v his_o ordinance_n resist_v his_o word_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n misuse_v his_o messenger_n hate_v our_o reprover_n slander_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n seduce_v our_o friend_n give_v ill_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n after_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v yea_o we_o have_v do_v more_o against_o god_n in_o one_o week_n than_o we_o have_v do_v for_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a to_o he_o for_o they_o all_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n sect._n xv._n neither_o be_v we_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o much_o wearisomeness_n pride_n passion_n lust_n envy_n ignorance_n awkwardness_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n vain_a thought_n unprofitableness_n and_o the_o like_a cleave_v to_o our_o best_a action_n to_o defile_v they_o that_o even_o our_o pray_n and_o fast_v and_o repent_v our_o hear_n believe_a and_o give_v our_o holy_a communication_n our_o most_o brotherly_a admonition_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o be_v they_o not_o accept_v in_o christ_n cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o wash_v white_a in_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n our_o very_a righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa._n 64.6_o what_o then_o be_v our_o sinfulness_n as_o bring_v we_o our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n look_v how_o many_o sin_n be_v cherish_v so_o many_o false_a god_n there_o be_v choose_v look_v how_o many_o creature_n thou_o inordinate_o love_v fear_v trust_v rejoic_a in_o so_o many_o new_a god_n have_v thou_o coin_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o plead_v guilty_a when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n arraign_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o away_o with_o swear_v but_o do_v thou_o reprove_v other_o for_o their_o swear_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v sermon_n unprepared_o irreverent_o &_o c_o do_v thy_o heart_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n rest_n from_o worldly_a thought_n much_o more_o thy_o tongue_n from_o worldly_a speech_n there_o be_v murder_n of_o the_o heart_n hatred_n have_v not_o thou_o murder_v thy_o neighbour_n soul_n by_o thy_o negligence_n persuasion_n evil_a example_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o steal_v but_o have_v thou_o not_o covet_v have_v thou_o be_v liberal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o part_n of_o thy_o good_n have_v thou_o not_o rob_v thy_o brother_n of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v above_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v not_o thou_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n of_o his_o sabbath_n of_o his_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n lie_v flatter_a detract_n listen_v to_o taâ—â—s_n yea_o not_o defend_v thy_o brother_n good_a name_n be_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 〈…〉_z very_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n spring_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n though_o present_o reject_v and_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o for_o every_o drop_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o feed_v it_o sect._n xvi_o true_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o thy_o sin_n in_o satan_n false_a glass_n that_o will_v make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o contemptible_a but_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a gâ—ass_n of_o god_n law_n and_o they_o will_v appear_v abominable_a which_o make_v our_o saviour_n call_v hatred_n murder_n a_o wanton_a eye_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n yea_o consider_v thy_o sin_n right_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o the_o judasses_n that_o betray_v the_o soldier_n that_o apprehend_v bind_v smite_v and_o wound_v thy_o saviour_n as_o the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o his_o mouth_n spittle_n on_o his_o face_n thorn_n on_o his_o head_n nail_n in_o his_o hand_n spear_n in_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v thyself_o sinful_a and_o as_o thus_o to_o know_v thyself_o be_v the_o best_a divinity_n as_o demonax_n say_v of_o philosophy_n so_o thus_o to_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v they_o extenuate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o more_o holy_a a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o unholiness_n think_v none_o so_o vile_a as_o himself_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o holy_a job_n job_n 40.4_o and_o 42.6_o and_o with_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.5_o and_o 64.6_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o rom._n 7.14_o to_o 25._o and_o with_o holy_a david_n who_o almost_o in_o every_o psalm_n so_o much_o bewail_v his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a of_o omission_n and_o commission_n carnal_a man_n be_v only_o trouble_v for_o those_o sin_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n but_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v form_v anew_o think_v they_o can_v be_v humble_v enough_o for_o their_o evil_a thought_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o cleave_v even_o to_o their_o best_a action_n for_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n want_v of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o neglect_n of_o preparation_n and_o unprofitable_a hear_n of_o pray_v and_o read_v in_o their_o family_n of_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o see_v that_o all_o under_o they_o do_v the_o same_o their_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n their_z not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o do_v all_o experimental_a christian_n all_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n the_o want_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o desperate_a wickedness_n as_o what_o else_o but_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o wickedness_n so_o abound_v in_o every_o corner_n oâ—_n the_o land_n sin_n indeed_o at_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v abound_v say_v the_o prophet_n because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hosea_n 4.1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n psal._n 95.10_o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v our_o saviour_n because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 22.29_o when_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o their_o blindness_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v he_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o evil_a therefore_o they_o do_v it_o and_o because_o they_o will_v secure_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v to_o know_v it_o o_o that_o man_n know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v to_o disobey_v how_o evil_a for_o this_o will_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dispel_v all_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o their_o reign_a sin_n in_o a_o moment_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v st._n bernard_n they_o will_v foresee_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o prevent_v they_o but_o they_o that_o wander_v in_o by-path_n declare_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rightway_o of_o salvation_n rom._n 3.17_o i_o grant_v many_o that_o be_v wicked_a have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o let_v they_o seem_v to_o know_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v so_o ill_o sect._n xvii_o and_o so_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o our_o wretchedness_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a transgression_n by_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v deserve_v double_a damnation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v find_v out_o both_o for_o
upon_o it_o neither_o let_v satan_n persuade_v you_o to_o defer_v your_o repentance_n no_o not_o a_o hour_n lest_o your_o resolution_n prove_v as_o a_o false_a conception_n which_o never_o come_v to_o bear_v beside_o death_n may_v be_v sudden_a even_o the_o least_o of_o a_o thousand_o thing_n can_v kill_v you_o and_o give_v you_o no_o leisure_n to_o be_v sick_a three_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a work_n avoid_v the_o occasion_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o fear_v their_o scoff_v for_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o your_o person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o if_o god_n be_v your_o friend_n man_n will_v be_v your_o enemy_n if_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n it_o be_v where_o he_o show_v mercy_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v god_n favour_n to_o keep_v they_o beda_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a man_n that_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o repent_v who_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o friend_n and_o companion_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o but_o grow_v sick_a and_o sick_a they_o again_o press_v he_o but_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o i_o be_o judge_v and_o condemn_v already_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o fool_n but_o christ_n say_v very_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.3_o again_o satan_n and_o your_o deceitful_a heart_n will_v suggest_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a life_n but_o holy_a david_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_a psal._n 97.11_o isa._n 65.14_o and_o experience_n tell_v that_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n people_n feel_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o as_o o_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a they_o be_v yea_o even_a plato_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o if_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a of_o a_o sinner_n sadness_n as_o hear_v what_o seneca_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o no_o devil_n to_o torment_v he_o no_o hell_n to_o burn_v he_o no_o man_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o sin_n for_o the_o ugliness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilâ—_n and_o sadness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o experience_n be_v the_o best_a informer_n wherefore_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a david_n psalm_n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o holy_a bernard_n good_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o what_o be_v thou_o then_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v thou_o as_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a halellujah_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sleight_v all_o such_o objection_n as_o he_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o scruple_v of_o small_a matter_n be_v but_o stumble_v at_o straw_n that_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n when_o i_o know_v your_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n i_o will_v believe_v you_o five_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v but_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o must_v be_v first_o reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedy_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n when_o the_o distemper_n lie_v in_o the_o stomach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v off_o the_o top_n of_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o cut_v off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v of_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v grow_v no_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o wickedness_n mat._n 12.34_o such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o mat._n 12.35_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a otherwise_o not_o mat._n 23.26_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a importune_v he_o for_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v firm_o resolve_v speedy_o begin_v and_o continual_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o holy_a will_n desire_v he_o to_o inform_v and_o reform_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v neither_o misbelieve_v nor_o mislive_v to_o change_v and_o purify_v your_o naure_n subdue_v your_o reason_n rectify_v your_o judgement_n reform_v and_o strengthen_v your_o will_n renew_v your_o affection_n and_o beat_v down_o in_o you_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n six_o and_o last_o if_o you_o receive_v any_o power_n against_o you_o former_a corruption_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a yea_o study_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n for_o that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell_n flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a we_o want_v or_o continue_v the_o good_a we_o have_v than_o thankfulness_n he_o will_v sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_a plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o thanks_o and_o service_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v both_o their_o seed_n and_o labour_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part._n a_o appendix_n follow_v wherein_o you_o have_v instance_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o sin_n besot_v man_n the_o trial_n of_o true_a wisdom_n with_o how_o to_o become_v wise_a indeed_o or_o a_o choice_n and_o cheap_a gift_n for_o a_o friend_n both_o to_o please_v and_o pleasure_v he_o be_v he_o inferior_a or_o superior_a sinful_a or_o faithful_a ignorant_a or_o intelligent_a by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwel_n in_o essex_n floreligus_fw-la add_v this_o as_o a_o apendix_n or_o three_o part_n to_o the_o heart_n index_n and_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n section_n 41._o lucian_n tell_v of_o a_o egyptian_a king_n
receive_v whatever_o come_v or_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v it_o bribe_v or_o other_o sinful_a bait_n not_o once_o think_v this_o be_v forbid_a fruit_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o think_v the_o vow_a enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v offer_v they_o a_o bait_n without_o a_o hook_n you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o stark_a fool_n though_o thou_o thyself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n again_o for_o man_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n while_o he_o do_v support_v and_o relieve_v they_o to_o run_v from_o he_o while_o he_o do_v call_v they_o and_o forget_v he_o while_o he_o do_v seed_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o common_a protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o laugh_v the_o martyr_n to_o scorn_n and_o esteem_v they_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n account_v faith_n holiness_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n to_o be_v quicksight_v in_o other_o man_n fail_n and_o blind_a to_o their_o own_o be_v not_o these_o so_o many_o infallible_a property_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o every_o sensuallist_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o one_o city_n or_o county_n you_o will_v bless_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o bedlam_n house_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you-ere-while_n sensual_a man_n be_v so_o be-nighted_n and_o puzzle_v with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o flesh_n lead_v they_o yea_o many_o by_o loss_n of_o conscience_n become_v atheist_n and_o by_o loss_n of_o reason_n beast_n yea_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dead_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o rom._n 1.21_o 22_o 25._o ephes._n 5.14_o isa._n 6.9_o 10._o john_n 12_o 40._o psal._n 69.23_o matth._n 4.16_o &_o 15.14_o ephes._n 4.18_o 19_o &_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n â—9_n act_n 28.27_o rom._n 11.8_o matth._n 23.16_o 17.19.24.26_o &_o 27.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o revel_v 3.17_o rom._n 6.13_o &_o 8.11_o micah_n 7.16_o psal._n 58.4_o eph._n 2.1_o if_o our_o gospel_n he_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4â—_n 3_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o let_v satan_n or_o the_o world_n offer_v a_o wise_a christian_a the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n his_o answer_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o buy_v repentance_n so_o dear_a i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o soul_n to_o please_v my_o sense_n if_o affliction_n come_v he_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v for_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o case_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o will_v amend_v his_o course_n lest_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v feel_v the_o sword_n whereas_o nothing_o will_v confute_v a_o fool_n but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasses_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n that_o take_v manasses_n and_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n 2_o chron._n 33.10_o 11._o fool_n say_v holy_a david_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n psal._n 107.17_o from_o which_o word_n musculus_fw-la infer_v that_o all_o wilful_a transgressor_n be_v arrant_a fool_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o cardan_n that_o dishonesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n yea_o solomon_n throughout_o all_o his_o proverb_n by_o a_o fool_n mean_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o man_n sanctify_v o_o that_o it_o be_v right_o learn_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o un-regeneracy_a for_o it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o their_o case_n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n without_o knowledge_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19.2_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v innocent_a i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.12_o &_o 12.46_o where_o light_n be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v light_a §_o 59_o and_o so_o according_a to_o my_o skill_n i_o have_v perform_v what_o i_o at_o first_o promise_v it_o remain_v before_o we_o leave_v it_o that_o some_o use_v be_v make_v thereof_o that_o so_o both_o wise_a and_o weak_a may_v learn_v something_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o subject_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o both_o the_o sensual_a and_o rational_a even_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a touch_v spiritual_a thing_n then_o let_v not_o any_o carnal_a wretch_n hereafter_o dare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o capacity_n but_o silent_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o as_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o rustic_a to_o jugde_v of_o letter_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o natural_a man_n to_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o let_v those_o ignorant_a one_o that_o have_v use_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n learn_v to_o kick_v no_o more_o against_o the_o prick_n lest_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o same_o curse_n that_o their_o fellow_n do_v who_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n num._n 13_o 32_o 33._o &_o 14.23_o 14._o yea_o put_v case_n they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o many_o do_v in_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o child_n and_o ambassador_n john_n 16.2_o as_o a_o world_n of_o example_n witness_v yea_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o do_v marvellous_a well_o in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n vers_fw-la 12._o even_o the_o powder-traytor_n think_v they_o merit_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a state_n alas_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o blind_a man_n be_v sit_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o forward_o than_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o those_o blind_a sodomite_n that_o deal_v so_o rough_o and_o coarse_o with_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n gen._n 19.1_o to_o 12._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o so_o unfit_a be_v evident_a of_o what_o be_v record_v of_o â—ichâ—l_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o of_o nichodemus_n john_n 3.4_o of_o festus_n act_v 26.24_o and_o last_o of_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_v too_o that_o 〈◊〉_d no_o soon_o enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o preach_v that_o faith_n which_o before_o â—e_v â—â—â—demned_v and_o persecute_v and_o this_o will_v be_v every_o one_o of_o their_o case_n 〈…〉_z if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o hell_n flame_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v confess_v we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o now_o number_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a fear_n and_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o look_v for_o and_o groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o once_o have_v in_o deâ—ision_n and_o in_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n therefore_o have_v we_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o the_o light_n of_o
mind_n as_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28.15_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o many_o in_o their_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v when_o naboth_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o susanna_n a_o whore_n upon_o oath_n and_o the_o same_o record_v to_o posterity_n when_o jeremiah_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n paul_n a_o polluter_n of_o the_o temple_n steven_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o disciple_n deceiver_n and_o christ_n himself_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o belzebub_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o undergo_a the_o like_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o the_o devil_n servant_n want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o malice_n to_o devise_v but_o what_o need_v it_o trouble_v we_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v add_v weight_n to_o our_o crown_n for_o if_o we_o any_o way_n suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v it_o but_o rebuke_v for_o his_o sake_n happy_a be_v we_o here_o and_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o wherefore_o let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n service_n nor_o of_o their_o censure_n no_o matter_n what_o judas_n say_v touch_v mary_n ointment_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n forbear_v to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_n no_o but_o rather_o do_v it_o the_o more_o luke_n 6.7_o to_o 12._o and_o luke_n 13.31_o 32._o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n their_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v act_v 4.20_o when_o michol_n scoff_v david_n and_o call_v he_o fool_n for_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o more_o lowly_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o heroical_a than_o this_o very_a abasement_n and_o it_o be_v our_o very_a case_n every_o scoff_a michol_n for_o none_o else_o will_v do_v it_o every_o drunken_a sot_n deride_v our_o holy_a profession_n but_o with_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a we_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n yea_o our_o very_a malicious_a and_o scoff_a adversary_n shall_v honour_v we_o by_o deride_v we_o their_o dispraise_n be_v a_o man_n honour_n their_o praise_n his_o dishonour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v st._n austin_n who_o as_o he_o fear_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n so_o he_o detest_v that_o of_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n seek_v to_o justify_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n of_o who_o she_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o to_o fool_n by_o who_o she_o be_v daily_o crucify_v neither_o let_v any_o think_v the_o better_a of_o such_o who_o they_o extol_v for_o the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n §_o 61._o three_o be_v the_o one_o regenerate_a the_o other_o carnal_a the_o one_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o the_o one_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n the_o other_o blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n the_o one_o christ_n friend_n the_o other_o his_o enemy_n do_v the_o one_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o then_o look_v we_o for_o no_o love_n from_o or_o peace_n with_o they_o different_a disposition_n can_v never_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o amity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sympathy_n athens_n and_o sparta_n can_v never_o agree_v for_o that_o the_o one_o be_v addict_v to_o serve_v minerva_n the_o other_o mars_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phocian_n and_o demosthenes_n that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v it_o be_v answer_v no_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o one_o drink_v water_n and_o the_o other_o wine_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o peace_n between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o in_o another_o place_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o yea_o solomon_n tell_v we_o direct_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29.27_o even_o our_o very_a way_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v abomination_n to_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v agree_v with_o all_o that_o be_v natural_a be_v they_o civil_a or_o profane_a turk_n or_o jew_n papist_n or_o atheist_n because_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n but_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o holy_a christian_a a_o practiser_n of_o piety_n he_o can_v never_o agree_v because_o his_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n darkness_n grace_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a disgrace_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o to_o be_v without_o enemy_n or_o to_o have_v such_o our_o friend_n we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_n yea_o once_o to_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o frenzy_n not_o of_o hope_n only_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o offend_a god_n or_o jar_v among_o ourselves_o put_v weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o vindicate_v all_o our_o wrong_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n §_o 62._o four_o if_o none_o be_v true_o wise_a but_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v the_o second_o birth_n and_o that_o this_o wisdom_n which_o make_v we_o differ_v come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o except_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o we_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a job_n 42.6_o and_o not_o like_o the_o ape_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n jacket_n and_o thankful_a for_o heavenly_a notion_n grow_v not_o in_o we_o we_o spin_v they_o not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o breast_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o differ_v we_o sleep_v nigh_o half_a our_o time_n in_o ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o ever_o awaken_v it_o be_v only_a god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o free_a grace_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o bless_v the_o giver_n and_o to_o become_v suitor_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o behalf_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o awake_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o remove_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hear_n the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o meantime_n let_v we_o condole_v their_o disastre_n and_o drop_v some_o tear_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o their_o great_a and_o grievous_a misery_n five_o and_o last_o if_o with_o god_n one_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n then_o strive_v we_o after_o that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v make_v we_o for_o ever_o bless_v let_v we_o so_o be_v learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o not_o in_o our_o hear_n read_v and_o communication_n do_v as_o little_a child_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o baby_n in_o a_o book_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v but_o like_o man_n in_o year_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o pith_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o please_a of_o our_o sense_n yea_o let_v we_o so_o mind_n what_o we_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o if_o any_o virtue_n be_v commend_v we_o practise_v it_o if_o any_o vice_n condemn_v we_o avoid_v it_o if_o any_o consolation_n be_v insinuate_v we_o appropriate_v it_o if_o any_o good_a example_n be_v propound_v we_o follow_v it_o yea_o so_o mind_n we_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o each_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v for_o every_o happy_a good_a counsel_n for_o our_o young_a gull_n who_o will_v hear_v no_o other_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o flatter_v sin_n and_o flout_v
the_o clock_n esteem_v every_o minute_n a_o month_n and_o thy_o present_a misery_n unsupportable_a what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o stame_n of_o fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o air_n in_o comparison_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n keep_v in_o the_o high_a flame_n by_o the_o unquenchable_a wrath_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o about_o thou_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n wail_v and_o wring_v of_o hand_n desperate_a yell_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thy_o old_a companion_n in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n to_o ban_v and_o curse_v thou_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o thou_o with_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n the_o never-dying_a worm_n of_o conscience_n to_o feed_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o flesh_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o everlasting_a eternity_n a_o never-dying_a life_n a_o everliving_a death_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o just_a with_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o will_v have_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n will_v everlasting_o have_v spare_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v everlasting_o hate_v and_o provoke_v he_o what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a then_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_o o_o then_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o this_o word_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o yea_o do_v but_o indeed_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o break_v thy_o hard_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o relent_v and_o repent_v and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o a_o demur_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_o i_o now_o about_o whether_o will_v this_o course_n tend_v how_o will_v it_o end_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o go_v on_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n strife_n and_o envy_v swear_v profaneness_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o the_o like_a for_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o o_o then_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n without_o delay_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n sect._n 3_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n where_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o dismission_n of_o pain_n no_o intermission_n of_o sense_n no_o permission_n of_o comfort_n its_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o interminable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o enda_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o those_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o death_n which_o have_v no_o death_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v no_o end_n matth._n 3.12_o isa._n 66_o 24._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o easâ—_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12_o 5._o &_o 16.23_o matth._n 3.12_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 22.23_o the_o school_n affirm_v that_o the_o least_o torture_n in_o hell_n exceed_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o least_o joy_n in_o heaven_n surpass_v the_o great_a comfort_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o hope_n of_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o some_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o hell_n their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a endless_a and_o remediless_a unsufferable_a and_o yet_o ineviteable_a and_o themselves_o leave_v hopeless_a helpless_a pittyless_a it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o headache_n toothache_n colic_n gout_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o grievous_a yea_o shall_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o one_o instant_a they_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n yea_o they_o will_v all_o bâ—_n bar_v as_o the_o sting_a of_o ant_n to_o the_o lash_n of_o those_o scorpion_n but_o as_o drop_n to_o those_o vial_n of_o wrath_n as_o spark_n to_o that_o flame_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v the_o furnace_n of_o babel_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o this_o torment_a tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o reprobate_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n than_o so_o many_o toad_n or_o serpent_n as_o consider_v if_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n here_o be_v so_o loathsome_a what_o be_v that_o dungeon_n of_o eternal_a of_o utter_a darkness_n if_o material_a fire_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o be_v hell_n fire_n here_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o if_o a_o very_a coal_n from_o the_o hearth_n do_v but_o light_v on_o our_o flesh_n o_o how_o it_o grieve_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v our_o finger_n for_o one_o minute_n in_o scald_a lead_n but_o there_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v fry_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o be_v continual_o torment_v by_o infernal_a fiend_n who_o society_n alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_o frightful_a sect._n 4._o now_o consider_v be_v one_o hour_n twitch_n of_o triform_n of_o conscience_n here_o yoâ—_n one_o minute_n tâ—â—ch_o of_o a_o tooth_n pull_v out_o so_o unsufferable_a what_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z mented_a in_o that_o flame_n what_o think_v we_o shall_v that_o torment_n be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o torment_n since_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o exquisite_a than_o all_o the_o unite_a torment_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v invent_v yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n and_o can_v rather_o through_o necessity_n be_v endure_v than_o express_v it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o matth._n 18.8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 25.30_o luke_n 16_o 23_o 24._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30_o 33._o prov._n 15.11_o yea_o be_v all_o the_o land_n paper_n and_o all_o the_o water_n ink_n every_o plant_n a_o pen_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o hellfire_n now_o add_v eternity_n to_o extremity_n and_o then_o consider_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n indeed_o for_o if_o the_o ague_n of_o a_o year_n or_o the_o colic_n of_o a_o month_n or_o the_o rack_n of_o a_o day_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o bitter_a here_o how_o will_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o feel_v all_o these_o beyond_o all_o measure_n beyond_o all_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o poor_a mortal_n until_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o himself_o do_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a noâ—_n the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a the_o avoid_n the_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v never_o paint_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o represent_v on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v unexpressible_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o well_o
as_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v their_o case_n alone_o that_o be_v desparate_o wicked_a curse_v and_o blaspheme_v drunkard_n and_o sheder_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n here_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o heb._n 13.4_o rev._n 21.8_o &_o 22.15_o the_o detractor_n be_v a_o devil_n above_o ground_n his_o tongue_n be_v already_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n james_n 3.6_o rev._n 16.10_o 11._o which_o do_v sad_o presage_v what_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o unless_o repentance_n quench_v those_o flame_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a offender_n psal._n 9.17_o revel_v 22.12_o as_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o liar_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o unbeliever_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21.8_o which_o do_v they_o well_o consider_v they_o dare_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n sect._n 5._o now_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o these_o torture_n that_o be_v thus_o intolerable_a dance_v hoodwink_v into_o this_o perdition_n o_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o desperate_a russian_n of_o our_o day_n that_o swear_v and_o curse_v drink_v and_o drab_n rob_v shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a to_o what_o they_o do_v to_o have_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o hell_n how_o will_v it_o charm_v their_o mouth_n appall_v their_o spirit_n strike_v fear_n and_o astonishment_n into_o their_o heart_n yea_o if_o a_o sinner_n can_v see_v but_o one_o glimpse_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v one_o moment_n into_o that_o fiery_a lake_n he_o will_v rath_n 〈…〉_z sin_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v but_o either_o see_v or_o foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n without_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n feel_v and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v we_o dissolute_a because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v after_o our_o dissolution_n because_o we_o make_v it_o the_o least_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o think_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v death_n we_o think_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o doleful_a bell_n which_o summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n lam._n 1.9_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o consider_v this_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n a_o day_n of_o death_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v heb._n 9.27_o matth._n 25._o wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o jude_n 15._o isa._n 33_o 14._o mat._n 25.46_o as_o consider_v serious_o i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n so_o to_o foresee_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v they_o or_o if_o otherwise_o will_v you_o not_o one_o day_n wish_v you_o have_v when_o death_n come_v and_o arrest_v you_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n luke_n 16_o 23._o to_o 32._o matth._n 13.30_o 38._o at_o which_o time_n a_o assize_n or_o quarter-session_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o thou_o where_o reason_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o satan_n shall_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n as_o long_o as_o that_o book_n in_o zechary_n chap._n 5.2_o ezek._n 2.9_o 10._o wherein_o shall_v be_v allege_v all_o the_o evil_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v omit_v with_o their_o several_a circumstance_n that_o may_v aggravate_v they_o eccles._n 11.9_o &_o 12.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o thy_o memory_n shall_v give_v bitter_a evidence_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v thyself_o before_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o thy_o judge_n who_o know_v all_o thy_o misdeed_n better_a than_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o which_o sin_n of_o thou_o will_v not_o then_o leave_v thou_o but_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o than_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v what_o thy_o grief_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v when_o the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n do_v overtake_v thou_o at_o once_o prov._n 1.27_o and_o when_o at_o once_o thou_o shall_v think_v of_o thy_o sin_n past_a thy_o present_a misery_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o thy_o torment_n to_o come_v and_o how_o thou_o have_v make_v earth_n thy_o paradise_n thy_o belly_n thy_o god_n and_o lust_n thy_o law_n so_o sow_v vanity_n and_o reap_v misery_n and_o find_v that_o as_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n thou_o neglect_v to_o serve_v god_n so_o now_o in_o thy_o adversity_n god_n refuse_v to_o save_v thou_o prov._n 1.24_o to_o 32._o ezek._n 23.35_o when_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o warning_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o this_o doleful_a day_n from_o christ_n faithful_a ambassador_n and_o how_o thou_o then_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n or_o jeer_v at_o it_o prov._n 1_o 25._o and_o think_v how_o for_o the_o short_a sinful_a pleasure_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v thou_o must_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n luk._n 16.24_o 25._o &_o rev._n 6.12.10.18_o which_o yet_o thou_o shall_v think_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a say_v as_o i_o have_v deserve_v so_o i_o be_o serve_v for_o i_o be_v oft_o enough_o offer_v mercy_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accept_v thereof_o but_o i_o preferrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d please_a of_o my_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.16_o and_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o think_v upon_o hell_n fire_n be_v make_v more_o hot_a by_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v our_o saviour_n none_o like_o this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.29_o now_o salvation_n be_v free_o offer_v but_o man_n reject_v it_o hereafter_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o salvation_n but_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o yea_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o one_o hour_n delay_n or_o â—â—spite_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n but_o it_o can_v be_v because_o thy_o body_n which_o join_v with_o thy_o soul_n in_o thy_o sinful_a action_n be_v now_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beside_o death_n will_v take_v no_o pity_n the_o devil_n know_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v have_v utter_o forsake_v thou_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a or_o that_o i_o be_v now_o to_o begin_v my_o life_n again_o then_o will_v i_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o vanity_n yea_o if_o satan_n shall_v then_o offer_v i_o all_o the_o treasure_n pleasure_n and_o promotion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v never_o entice_v i_o to_o forget_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o dreadful_a hour_n and_o those_o worse_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v luke_n 16.24_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13.28_o but_o oh_o wretched_a caitiff_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o my_o own_o deceitful_a and_o devilish_a heart_n delude_v i_o and_o how_o be_o i_o serve_v according_o for_o now_o be_v my_o case_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o most_o despise_a toad_n or_o serpent_n that_o perish_v when_o it_o die_v in_o that_o i_o must_v go_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o great_a judgement-seat_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o be_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o eccles._n 12.14_o mat._n 18.34_o that_o i_o
who_o heretofore_o glory_v in_o my_o lawless_a liberty_n be_o now_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o very_a claw_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o tremble_a partridge_n within_o the_o gripe_a talon_n of_o the_o raven_a and_o devour_v falcon._n oh_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n when_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o time_n when_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n job_n 3._o sect._n 6._o and_o so_o death_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o fatal_a stroke_n the_o devil_n shall_v seize_v upon_o or_o snatch_v away_o thy_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v thy_o body_n luk._n 12.20_o and_o hale_v the_o hence_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o rev._n 21.8_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n expect_v a_o fearful_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o so_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v together_o heb._n 10.27_o at_o which_o general_a judgement_n christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n joh._n 5.22_o shall_v rip_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o judas_n 15._o eccles._n 12.14_o &_o 11.9_o within_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o lewdness_n shall_v on_o the_o â—ne_a side_n testify_v with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z thou_o all_o the_o world_n burn_v with_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o a_o ireful_a judge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v his_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o isa._n 5.11_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o woeful_a and_o doleful_a condition_n thou_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o receive_v with_o other_o reprobate_n this_o thy_o sentence_n rom._n 14.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n you_o curse_a there_o be_v a_o black_a and_o direful_a excommunication_n into_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a there_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v thy_o infernal_a torment_v and_o torment_v companion_n matth._n 25.41_o o_o terrible_a sentence_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v withstand_v except_v or_o appeal_n then_o o_o then_o shall_v thy_o mind_n be_v torment_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o love_n of_o abortive_a pleasure_n which_o even_o perish_v before_o they_o bud_v thou_o haâ—t_v so_o foolish_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n and_o incur_v hellish_a pain_n which_o last_o to_o all_o eternity_n luke_n 16.24_o 25._o thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o calleâ—t_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n offer_v thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o in_o impenitency_n and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v be_v rack_v to_o consider_v how_o for_o momentary_a riches_n thou_o have_v lose_v eternal_a treasure_n and_o exchange_v heaven_n felicity_n for_o hell_n misery_n where_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v continual_o and_o alike_o torment_v without_o intermission_n or_o dismission_n of_o pain_n or_o from_o it_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n nor_o the_o least_o sight_n of_o joy_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o order_n but_o horror_n no_o voice_n but_o howl_v and_o blaspheme_v no_o noise_n but_o screech_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n no_o society_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o matth._n 13.42_o &_o 25.36_o etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v be_v punishment_n without_o any_o pity_n misery_n without_o any_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o comfort_n malice_n without_o measure_n torment_v without_o ease_n rev._n 14.10_o 11._o where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v on_o the_o lump_n of_o pitch_n or_o brimstone_n dan._n 7.10_o in_o which_o flame_n thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v and_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a ever_o roar_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o never_o rid_v of_o those_o pang_n nor_o expect_v use_v of_o thy_o pain_n so_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v blade_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o near_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o thy_o torment_n than_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o thou_o 〈…〉_z into_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o be_v ever_o 〈…〉_z damn_n soul_n can_v but_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o at_o length_n a_o â—nd_n will_v come_v but_o as_o often_o as_o thy_o mind_n shall_v think_v of_o this_o word_n never_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v rend_v thy_o heart_n in_o piece_n with_o â—â—ge_n and_o hideous_a lamentation_n as_o give_v still_o new_a life_n to_o those_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n which_o exceed_v all_o expression_n or_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v another_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o consider_v serious_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o while_o the_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o do_v thereafter_o prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n take_v warning_n by_o pharaoh_n example_n who_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n scald_a torment_n have_v a_o discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o learn_v of_o i_o luke_n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v testify_v out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v warnâ—ing_v by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_o than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o altogether_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n deut._n 28._o but_o the_o â—ast_n be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o hâ—ll_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o former_a what_o more_o acute_a than_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o noisome_a chap._n xx._n sect._n 1_o thus_o i_o say_v shall_v they_o be_v bid_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n while_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25_o 34._o which_o kingdom_n be_v a_o place_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_a neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o a_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n nor_o good_a absent_a heb._n 9.12_o mat._n 6.20_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n deut._n 10.14_o
shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o small_a a_o work_n have_v propose_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n have_v impose_v such_o a_o easy_a task_n yea_o more_o be_v heaven_n so_o unspeakable_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a and_o hell_n so_o unutterable_o doleful_a then_o let_v nothing_o be_v think_v too_o much_o that_o we_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o though_o indeed_o nothing_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v here_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o woe_n we_o have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n or_o those_o joy_n we_o be_v reserve_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o that_o we_o be_v now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o hellfire_n be_v only_o reprieve_v for_o a_o timâ—_n but_o from_o this_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n jesus_n have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o o_o think_v then_o yea_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o it_o how_o rich_a the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v in_o free_v we_o and_o that_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o redeem_v we_o yea_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_z can_v any_o one_o in_o common_a reason_n meditate_v so_o unbottomed_a a_o love_n and_o not_o study_v and_o strive_v for_o a_o answerable_a and_o thankful_a demeanour_n if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o lâ—ves_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_n sufficient_a what_o price_n then_o shall_v we_o set_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n sake_n what_o we_o will_v do_v for_o a_o friend_n sake_n yea_o let_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o our_o wonderful_a provoke_v of_o he_o harken_v we_o unto_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o without_o be_v sway_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o most_o be_v let_v we_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obey_v all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v we_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o as_o who_o will_v not_o obtain_v heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n at_o any_o cost_n or_o trouble_v whatsoever_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n even_o a_o crown_n without_o care_n without_o rival_n without_o envy_n without_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o reward_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o we_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o short_a apprenticeship_n in_o god_n service_n here_o â—o_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o free_a in_o glory_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o philpot_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o lazarus_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o steven_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v fâ—r_v those_o pleasure_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o what_o pain_n can_v we_o think_v too_o much_o to_o suffer_v what_o little_a enough_o to_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternity_n for_o this_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n where_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sorrow_n cease_v to_o suffer_v cease_v to_o sin_n where_o god_n shall_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n of_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o endless_a and_o unexpressible_a comfort_n you_o shall_v sometime_o see_v a_o hire_a servant_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o his_o new_a master_n that_o will_v scarce_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o can_v we_o suffer_v too_o much_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o give_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v he_o â—ot_n field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o saul_n pretend_v 1_o sam_n 22_o 7._o etc._n etc._n nor_o town_n and_o city_n as_o cicero_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o caesar_n but_o even_o a_o hundred-â—old_a more_o than_o we_o part_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a mansâ—ons_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o john_n 14.2_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o note_v the_o incomparable_a and_o infinitive_n difference_n between_o the_o woâ—k_n and_o the_o wage_n light_a affliction_n receive_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o empty_a delight_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o their_o unsufferable_a punishment_n be_v interminable_a and_o endless_a their_o pleasure_n be_v short_a their_o pain_n everlasting_a our_o pain_n be_v short_a our_o joy_n eternal_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n â—am_n 1.12_o 〈…〉_z what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o or_o rather_o madness_n for_o the_o small_a pleasure_n of_o some_o base_a lust_n some_o paltry_a profit_n or_o fleet_a vanity_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o a_o pleasant_a drink_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o another_o world_n torment_v without_o end_n and_o beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o conceit_n four_o be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a or_o miserable_a with_o what_o resolution_n and_o zeal_n shall_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a nor_o make_v our_o great_a business_n our_o least_o and_o last_o care_n i_o know_v well_o thou_o have_v rather_o when_o thou_o die_v go_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o than_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o so_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o who_o have_v equal_o promise_v salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n to_o those_o who_o break_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o most_o merciful_a god_n exod._n 34.6_o so_o to_o all_o wilful_a and_o impenitant_a sinner_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v no_o issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o espy_v one_o day_n a_o well-favoured_a and_o towardly_a youth_n he_o take_v he_o to_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v he_o provide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o if_o he_o prove_v fit_a for_o government_n he_o shall_v be_v crown_v king_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n and_o make_v a_o galleyslave_n the_o youth_n be_v mislead_v and_o neglect_v both_o his_o tutor_n good_a counsel_n and_o his_o book_n so_o as_o his_o master_n correct_v he_o and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o know_v what_o honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o be_v lâ—ke_v to_o loose_v by_o this_o thy_o idle_a and_o loose_a carriage_n well_o thou_o will_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v to_o late_a sore_o rue_v this_o and_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o year_n the_o king_n die_v who_o council_n and_o executour_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o state_n government_n call_v he_o before_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v for_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o galley_n there_o to_o toil_n and_o tug_v at_o the_o oaâ—s_v perpetual_o where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o lash_v
good_a enough_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o being_n no_o wise_a nor_o better_o yea_o therefore_o be_v million_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o christian_n indeed_o and_o who_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o nation_n that_o think_v not_o himself_o a_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v no_o reason_n except_o this_o they_o be_v neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o either_o as_o they_o suppose_v roundhead_n a_o strong_a argument_n i_o promise_v you_o able_a to_o move_v the_o gentle_a sâ—le_n 〈…〉_z iâ—_n this_o yet_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v thus_o weighty_a as_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n 11_o ¶_o they_o will_v say_v they_o love_v and_o â—ear_a god_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o what_o he_o command_v they_o do_v the_o contrary_a be_v flint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n have_v their_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o the_o temper_n shut_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n when_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o a_o good_a sign_n they_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n when_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v more_o command_n of_o they_o when_o they_o so_o far_o be_v from_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o from_o fear_v he_o that_o they_o more_o fear_v the_o world_n scorn_n than_o his_o anger_n they_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n pretend_v they_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o when_o they_o hate_v all_o that_o resemble_v he_o in_o holiness_n they_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n when_o they_o will_v scoff_n at_o a_o christian_a in_o deed_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n love_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o will_v do_v what_o god_n forbid_v yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n yet_o look_v for_o christ_n wage_n expect_v that_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o long-life_n they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n expect_v to_o have_v christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o their_o prayer_n will_v persecute_v honest_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v base_a and_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n joh._n 16.2_o as_o paul_n touch_v stephen_n and_o the_o jew_n touch_v christ_n boast_v of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o believe_v jam._n 2.19_o these_o be_v some_o of_o their_o syllogism_n or_o arguing_n i_o can_v even_o tire_v your_o ear_n with_o the_o like_a but_o what_o dote_v blockish_a and_o brainsick_a bedlam_n position_n be_v these_o can_v rational_a man_n ever_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2.9_o 10._o do_v not_o their_o deceitful_a heart_n damnable_o delude_v they_o as_o in_o that_o case_n of_o leah_n gen._n 30.18_o and_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23.7.21_o and_o of_o micah_n judg._n 17.13_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n for_o they_o be_v rare_a to_o this_o purpose_n if_o this_o be_v reason_n it_o be_v reason_n fright_v out_o of_o its_o wit_n yet_o this_o be_v every_o wilful_a sinner_n case_n yea_o of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o i_o will_v but_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n more_o to_o clear_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o maintain_v with_o incredible_a impudence_n accompany_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v scruple_n of_o small_a matter_n or_o of_o those_o sin_n or_o sinful_a custom_n which_o they_o allow_v of_o and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o be_v over-precise_a though_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o find_v paradiseâ—word_n â—word_z hell_n as_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o make_v for_o looseness_n or_o against_o circumspect_a walk_n yea_o who_o will_v dream_v that_o so_o gross_a blockishness_n shall_v find_v harâ—or_n in_o any_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v like_v a_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o his_o be_v the_o better_a or_o for_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o servant_n than_o we_o do_v from_o our_o servant_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o a_o servant_n can_v never_o be_v too_o 〈…〉_z natural_a man_n be_v blind_a to_o spiritual_a object_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 18.20_o &_o 2.14_o and_o so_o no_o more_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o then_o blind_a man_n aâ—_n fit_a to_o judge_v of_o colour_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o best_a man_n make_v ill_a construction_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v by_o our_o saviour_n until_o we_o be_v borâ—_n again_o we_o be_v like_o nicodemus_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v borâ—_n again_o john_n 3.4_o until_o we_o become_v zealous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o festâ—â—_n who_o think_v zeal_n madness_n act_v 26.24_o until_o we_o be_v humble_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o michal_n who_o mock_v david_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o think_v hiâ—_n a_o fool_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o for_o to_o carnal-minde_n man_n all_o religion_n seem_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o it_o fare_v between_o thâ—_n sensual_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o do_v between_o youth_n and_o age_n for_o as_o younâ—_n man_n think_v old_a man_n to_o be_v fool_n but_o old_a man_n know_v the_o young_a to_o be_v fool_n so_o worldling_n think_v the_o religious_a fool_n but_o the_o religious_a know_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o both_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a have_v be_v young_a but_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a witâ—_n what_o they_o see_v and_o know_v beside_o the_o one_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n iâ—_n every_o thing_n for_o they_o live_v and_o believe_v and_o hear_v and_o invocate_v and_o hope_v and_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n prescribe_v the_o other_o do_v all_o as_o the_o flesh_n lead_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n anâ—_n rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o ¶_o now_o lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o no_o whit_n strange_a thaâ—_n notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o miserable_a they_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o joâ—cund_a confident_a and_o secure_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n nor_o afraid_a of_o future_a judgement_n security_n make_v worldling_n merry_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o secure_a and_o merry_a because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a a_o dunce_n we_o know_v seldom_o make_v doubt_n yea_o a_o fool_n sayâ—_n solomon_n boast_v and_o be_v confident_a pro._n 14.16_o ignorance_n be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n to_o hide_v away_o their_o sin_n our_o knowledge_n say_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a dotâ—_n but_o show_v we_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wisdom_n say_v another_o be_v but_o one_o of_o manâ—_n great_a misery_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o conquer_v as_o to_o discern_v the_o next_o thing_n from_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o erasmus_n can_v spy_v out_o a_o great_a privilege_n in_o a_o blockish_a condition_n fool_n say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n envy_n shame_n and_o fear_n be_v neither_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n nor_o macerate_v with_o care_n and_o beast_n we_o see_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n where_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o no_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o no_o appreâ—hension_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n blind_a man_n never_o blush_v neither_o be_v worldling_n ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o for_o want_v oâ—_n bring_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o do_v well_o when_o ill_o the_o timber_n not_o bring_v to_o the_o rule_n may_v easy_o appear_v straight_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o whereas_o every_o small_a sin_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o regenerate_a man_n that_o weigh_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n iâ—_n
cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o three_o quick_a while_o they_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o they_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o sodomite_n pharaoh_n balaam_n ahab_n belshazzar_n malchus_n and_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n together_o with_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n sufficient_o manifest_a yea_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n to_o be_v dispossess_v to_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o flesh_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n then_o persuade_v a_o habituate_v swearer_n to_o believe_v these_o ensue_a prompt_n prediction_n testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n mat._n 5.20_o &_o 12.36_o &_o 25_o 30_o to_o 46._o 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 2.12_o heb._n 12.14_o 29._o rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o prov._n 1.24_o to_o 33â—_n 14._o §_o well_o may_v they_o believe_v what_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n suggest_v unto_o they_o as_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v make_v smooth_a their_o way_n to_o perdition_n will_v persuade_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o insolent_a sinner_n drunkard_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n sabbath-breaker_n bloodthirsty_a murderer_n persecuâ—ters_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o continue_v their_o sensual_a lust_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o apply_v christ_n passion_n 〈…〉_z head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n werâ—_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o care_v for_o hence_o they_o exercise_v their_o saucy_a wit_n in_o prophâ—â—â—_n scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o disgrace_v that_o blood_n whereof_o hereafter_o they_o will_v giu_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n hence_o they_o tear_v heaven_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o their_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n hence_o they_o be_v so_o witless_a graceâ—lesse_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n yea_o the_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o at_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sin_n anâ—_n what_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o punish_v all_o wilful_a and_o imâ—penitent_a sinner_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o presâ—sume_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o merit_n which_o in_o every_o part_n they_o have_v so_o abuse_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o to_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n wheâ—_n they_o be_v advocate_n against_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o aâ—_n their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o bearer_n ride_v towards_o hell_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v like_o swine_n all_o their_o life_n long_o yet_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v transform_v they_o into_o saint_n anâ—_n this_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o viz._n presumption_n not_o confiâ—dence_n or_o rather_o hope_v fright_v out_o of_o its_o wit_n for_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o just_a than_o he_o sword_n â—_o merciful_a as_o his_o word_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o tremble_v a_o s._n james_n have_v it_o james_n 2.19_o whereas_o these_o man_n believe_v not_o a_o word_n thaâ—_n god_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o 15._o §_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o wont_n have_v be_v to_o believe_v satan_n raâ—ther_o then_o god_n as_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o therefore_o now_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v so_o crust_v in_o their_o vilâ—lanie_n that_o custom_n be_v become_v a_o second_o or_o new_a nature_n god_n that_o he_o may_v puâ—nish_v their_o hardness_n and_o excess_n in_o sin_n with_o further_a obduration_n not_o only_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o delude_v their_o understanding_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o but_o he_o giveâ—_n they_o up_o even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tâ—_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81.11.12_o rom._n 1.21_o to_o 32._o and_o betteâ—_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v then_o thus_o to_o be_v give_v up_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o save_v as_o god_n use_v the_o matter_n make_v the_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o scorpion_n the_o horseleech_n a_o mean_n to_o abate_v the_o vicious_a and_o superfluous_a blood_n so_o order_v satan_n craft_n and_o malice_n to_o end_n which_o himself_o intend_v not_o whereas_o these_o be_v give_v over_o as_o a_o desperate_a patient_n be_v give_v over_o by_o hiâ—_n physician_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n as_o thus_o because_o they_o wilâ—_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o might_n be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v 〈…〉_z damn_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o touch_v to_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o delude_a worldling_n and_o how_o satan_n gull_v wicked_a man_n with_o a_o world_n of_o misprision_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o read_v the_o drunkard_n character_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n for_o in_o this_o i_o study_v all_o possible_a brevity_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o surfeit_v or_o cloy_v the_o swearer_n who_o be_v common_o short_a breathe_v in_o well-doing_n and_o lâ—st_o add_v more_a shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v this_o for_o satan_n and_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v not_o condescend_v he_o shall_v hold_v out_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a sin_n so-spoken_a against_o memb._n 5._o 1._o §_o only_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o few_o notion_n aphorism_n or_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n of_o god_n forbear_v to_o punish_v the_o most_o stagitious_a sinner_n when_o they_o so_o horrible_o provoke_v he_o together_o with_o some_o pregnant_a example_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v martial_a law_n upon_o even_o in_o this_o life_n cornelius_z gallus_z not_o to_o mention_v many_o nor_o any_o that_o every_o author_n set_v down_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o filthiness_n as_o plutarch_n well_o note_n nitingall_n parson_n of_o crondall_n in_o kent_n be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o be_v belch_a out_o his_o spleen_n against_o religion_n and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a imprecation_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o schuartzbourg_n let_v i_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o jake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o such_o be_v his_o end_n you_o may_v remember_v one_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v hang_v it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o usual_a imprecation_n as_o he_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n earl_n godwin_n wish_v at_o the_o king_n table_n that_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v may_v choke_v he_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o alphred_n death_n who_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v be_v present_o choke_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a yea_o his_o land_n also_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v call_v godwin_n sand_n where_o thousand_o since_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o john_n peter_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v ere_o i_o die_v and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o he_o rot_v away_o indeed_o a_o servingman_n in_o lincolnshire_n for_o every_o trifle_n use_v to_o swear_v god_n precious_a blood_n and_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v it_o insomuch_o that_o hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v in_o the_o very_a
in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v and_o shall_v further_o amplify_v in_o this_o as_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o god_n just_o another_o day_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v save_v we_o yea_o do_v woo_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o people_n of_o england_n ezek._n 33.11_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o thus_o §_o 3_o whereas_o god_n have_v offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n in_o tender_v christ_n unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o thankful_o that_o we_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o ourselves_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o both_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a ourselves_o most_o of_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v holiness_n in_o uther_n for_o if_o any_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v their_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hell-fire_n with_o we_o we_o envy_v hate_v censure_n scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v they_o that_o we_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o we_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o serve_v the_o most_o sincere_a only_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o apparent_o ship_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n to_o the_o dazzle_a of_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o a_o beast_n that_o live_v religious_o and_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o we_o in_o a_o shoreless_a excess_n for_o roundhead_n and_o puritan_n a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n §_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o abomination_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n yea_o worse_a yet_o than_o all_o this_o our_o abominable_a wickedness_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v even_o abhor_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o they_o yea_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o to_o protest_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n or_o what_o else_o have_v alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o see_v our_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n themselves_o yea_o it_o have_v make_v those_o poor_a soul_n resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o religion_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o contrary_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a â—_z can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v this_o â—s_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v again_o require_v he_o though_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v infinite_o more_o by_o we_o and_o see_v what_o strange_a monster_n what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o find_v that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n wherewith_o our_o land_n be_v fill_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o strive_v more_o with_o any_o nation_n to_o reclaim_v they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o for_o when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n he_o have_v at_o several_a time_n visit_v we_o with_o several_a judgement_n to_o try_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o that_o instead_o of_o become_v better_a we_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o more_o audacious_a in_o declare_v our_o sin_n as_o if_o with_o sodom_n we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o horrid_a sin_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o great_a and_o terrible_a of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n now_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wit_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o thankful_a a_o people_n we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o you_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n will_v i_o have_v to_o judge_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isaiah_n 5.4_o to_o 8._o but_o hear_v you_o also_o o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o horrible_o afraid_a that_o this_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 1.2_o to_o 9_o and_o verse_n 15_o to_o 25._o deut._n 32.6_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o brethren_n england_n unthankfulness_n have_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n we_o have_v be_v fat_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n resemble_v the_o leopard_n who_o wrong_v they_o most_o that_o give_v he_o most_o fodder_n §_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v i_o call_v it_o unthankfulness_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o degree_n beyond_o ingratitude_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o confess_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o unthankfulness_n mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o we_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n then_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n which_o the_o chief_a butler_n show_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o which_o the_o nine_o leper_n show_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o which_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n show_v to_o gideon_n judg._n â—_o 6_o 8._o which_o those_o five_o spy_n show_v to_o micha_n jugd._n 18.14_o 18._o it_o be_v worse_o which_o the_o israelite_n show_v to_o gideon_n seed_n judg._n 9.17_o 18._o which_o michael_n thraulus_n show_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o justinianus_n show_v
quarrel_n but_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o soon_o in_o thy_o mistress_n defence_n then_o in_o thy_o maker_n §_o 4._o thou_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n touch_v action_n and_o person_n esteem_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a prov._n 17.15_o and_o 29.27_o isai._n 5.20_o thou_o do_v stifle_v thy_o conscience_n and_o will_v force_v thyself_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o case_n man_n will_v not_o swear_v drink_v drink_v conform_v to_o thy_o lewd_a custom_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v over-precise_a and_o to_o forbear_v evil_a be_v quarrel_n sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o run_v with_o thou_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o make_v they_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o people_n job_n 17.6_o and_o a_o song_n among_o thy_o fellow_n drunkard_n psal._n 69.12_o thou_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o thou_o will_v mock_v thy_o admonisher_n scoff_n at_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v thyself_o merry_a with_o thy_o own_o damnation_n §_o 5._o instead_o of_o hate_v the_o evil_n thou_o do_v and_o thyself_o for_o do_v it_o thou_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o rejoic_a in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o yea_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o applaud_a thyself_o for_o thy_o wickedness_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thy_o thought_n except_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o rather_o than_o abridge_v thy_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v hazard_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o honour_n but_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a to_o thy_o parent_n a_o rioter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o nourish_v or_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o need_n thou_o take_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o â—hine_v own_o family_n but_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o thy_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v therein_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n thy_o great_a delight_n 〈◊〉_d in_o devilish_a cruelty_n as_o to_o see_v the_o poor_a innocent_a creature_n fight_v pick_v â—ut_v one_o another_o eye_n and_o tear_v each_o other_o flesh_n yea_o to_o see_v two_o man_n fight_v â—nd_v kill_v one_o another_o thou_o accounte_v but_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v 2_o sam._n 2.14_o â—0_n 17._o §_o 6._o thou_o will_v borrow_v or_o run_v in_o debt_n with_o every_o one_o but_o neuâ—â—â—arest_v 〈…〉_z or_o satisfy_v any_o one_o except_o it_o be_v thy_o hostess_n for_o 〈…〉_z lest_o she_o shall_v never_o more_o trust_v thou_o thou_o wicked_o spend_v thy_o patriâ—mony_n in_o riot_n and_o upon_o dice_n drab_n drunkenness_n thou_o have_v never_o thâ—_n wit_n to_o think_v upon_o spare_v until_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o purse_n like_o a_o hourglass_n turn_v up_o thou_o never_o leave_v run_v till_o all_o be_v out_o shall_v thou_o live_v never_o so_o long_o thou_o will_v never_o attein_v to_o the_o year_n oâ—_n discretion_n thou_o will_v never_o become_v thy_o own_o man_n until_o thou_o have_v no_o oâ—ther_n nor_o ever_o see_v want_n until_o thou_o feel_v it_o thou_o be_v only_o witty_a tâ—_n wrong_v and_o undo_v thyself_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o if_o death_n find_v thou_o as_o bankrupt_a of_o spiritual_a as_o of_o worldly_a good_n it_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n thy_o pride_n so_o swell_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o look_v so_o big_a as_o if_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o blood_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v bank_v within_o the_o channel_n of_o thy_o vein_n thou_o must_v have_v shift_n of_o attire_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o shift_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o mercer_n book_n until_o thou_o have_v sell_v the_o other_o farm_n or_o lordship_n thou_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a reckon_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—â—_n be_v count_v the_o best_a man_n a_o bare_a head_n in_o the_o street_n do_v thou_o more_o good_a then_o a_o meal_n meat_n thou_o will_v soon_o bring_v a_o noble_a to_o nine_o penny_n a_o inheritance_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o five_o hundred_o shilling_n thou_o be_v a_o vain_a glorious_a fool_n and_o scorn_v any_o employment_n or_o to_o be_v of_o any_o call_n which_o be_v a_o pride_n without_o either_o wit_n or_o grace_n §_o 7._o as_o good_a man_n by_o their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o virtuous_a example_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o heaven_n so_o thou_o by_o thy_o subtle_a allurement_n and_o viclous_a example_n draw_v all_o thou_o can_v to_o hell_n for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o thy_o own_o sin_n will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o entice_v and_o enforce_v other_o to_o sin_n with_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v envy_v hate_v scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v the_o godly_a that_o thou_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o religious_a course_n pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n thaâ—_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n §_o 8._o thou_o fear_v a_o jail_n more_o than_o thou_o fear_v hell_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o thy_o side_n smart_v then_o upon_o thy_o soul._n thou_o regard_v more_o theâ—_n blast_v of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o tremble_v more_o aâ—_n the_o thought_n of_o a_o serâ—eant_n or_o bailiff_n then_o of_o satan_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n thou_o take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sin_n of_o godâ—_n people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o shall_v serve_v thou_o as_o sea-mark_n to_o makâ—_n thou_o beware_v yea_o thou_o do_v most_o sordid_o take_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o more_o secure_o in_o thy_o evil_a course_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o forbear_v to_o execute_v judgement_n speedy_o and_o to_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n because_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n thou_o will_v bold_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v thus_o i_o can_v go_v on_o to_o tell_v thou_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o these_o thy_o wickeâ—_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v i_o not_o already_o do_v it_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o present_v my_o other_o reader_n with_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a be_v persuade_v to_o take_v view_n of_o they_o in_o my_o other_o small_a tract_n entitle_v the_o odious_a despicable_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o a_o drunkard_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n though_o indeed_o even_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v thou_o one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a ingrateful_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a wretch_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o most_o damnable_a condition_n but_o stand_v thou_o by_o and_o let_v the_o civil_a justiciary_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o hear_v their_o charge_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o division_n allot_v for_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o though_o i_o determine_v to_o have_v make_v of_o all_o but_o one_o volume_n yet_o now_o new_a thought_n have_v take_v place_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o melt_v the_o whole_a again_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o several_a division_n whereby_o be_v sell_v single_a every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o proper_a portion_n apart_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o &_o the_o like_a 1_o it_o be_v because_o many_o be_v they_o never_o so_o short-breathed_a in_o well_o do_v will_v read_v a_o few_o leaf_n that_o will_v not_o once_o look_v upon_o a_o large_a volume_n 2_o divers_n will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o few_o penny_n that_o will_v rather_o perish_v than_o lie_v out_o a_o pound_n 3_o some_o as_o they_o have_v but_o little_a money_n so_o they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o spare_v as_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n 4_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n if_o they_o exceed_v be_v wont_a as_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o one_o another_o 5_o shall_v the_o civil_a justiciary_a read_v the_o profane_a man_n character_n or_o the_o openhanded_a prodigal_n the_o close-fisted_n and_o gripe_a oppressor_n this_o will_v rather_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n then_o fright_v they_o from_o it_o 6_o some_o have_v such_o queasy_a stomach_n that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o potion_n big_a as_o well_o as_o bitter_a they_o will_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o take_v it_o and_o because_o i_o have_v
proclaim_v a_o war_n enmity_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a do_v you_o never_o read_v that_o scripture_n gen._n 3.15_o where_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o or_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o by_o the_o serpentts_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n seed_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o all_o interpreter_n conclude_v and_o other_o scripture_n make_v clear_a where_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v serpent_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 23.33_o john_n 8.44_o 1_o john_n 3.10_o and_o as_o this_o war_n be_v proclaim_v in_o paradise_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o discord_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n when_o time_n say_v one_o begin_v this_o malice_n first_o begin_v nor_o will_v it_o end_v but_o with_o the_o late_a man_n it_o 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a act_n of_o parliament_n like_o a_o statute_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o 〈…〉_z thing_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v therein_o see_v how_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n prediction_n or_o proclamation_n there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n enmity_n and_o strife_n in_o all_o age_n past_a be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v between_o satan_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o regiment_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o can_v produce_v testimony_n and_o example_n innumerable_a there_o be_v scarce_o a_o page_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o do_v not_o express_v or_o imply_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o enmity_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a and_o because_o example_n give_v a_o quick_a impression_n than_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o every_o age._n as_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o age_n viz._n the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n we_o read_v of_o this_o mortal_a enmity_n and_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o second_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n between_o esau_n and_o jacob_n first_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o shadow_v out_o this_o enmity_n gen._n 25.22_o 23._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v gen._n 27.41_o three_o after_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n between_o doeg_n and_o the_o 85._o priest_n which_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 22.18_o 19_o four_o since_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o enmity_n so_o manifest_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n god_n own_o people_n who_o first_o raise_v those_o persecution_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o have_v behead_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n and_o crucify_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n we_o read_v that_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o none_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n save_o only_a s._n john_n and_o he_o also_o be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n to_o patmos_n and_o at_o another_o time_n thrust_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o seethe_a oil_n at_o rome_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v report_n see_v act_n 7.51_o to_o 60._o and_o 12._o 1._o to_o 5._o rom._n 8.36_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o five_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o godly_a constantine_n we_o find_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n seventeen_o thousand_o christian_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o month_n among_o who_o be_v serena_n the_o empress_n also_o yea_o under_o he_o and_o nine_o other_o empress_n there_o be_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o innocent_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n and_o tormonted_a that_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o martyr_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v except_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n yea_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o nicanor_n act_n and_o monument_n page_n 32._o who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o exquisite_a death_n and_o torment_n that_o ever_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o for_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a which_o make_v s._n paul_n cry_v out_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o chap._n vi_o six_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d turk_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a emperor_n touch_v which_o i_o will_v ofer_n you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o revel_v 17._o the_o babylon_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z jesus_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o in_o part_n be_v fulfil_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o 〈…〉_z marry_o and_o in_o france_n where_o before_o many_o late_a bloody_a 〈…〉_z more_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o transubstantiation_n see_v ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4_o 5_o 16._o but_o seventhâ—y_o to_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v a_o conscionable_a and_o unreprovable_a life_n abstain_v from_o drunkenness_n swear_v profane_v the_o lord_n day_n separate_v himself_o from_o evil_a company_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n admonish_v other_o that_o do_v amiss_o etc._n etc._n without_o be_v traduce_v calumniate_v hate_v slander_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o if_o our_o righteousness_n do_v but_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o swearer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v persecute_v for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o abel_n be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n because_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o he_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v too_o precise_a if_o he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o almost_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v curious_a fantastical_a factious_a and_o shall_v be_v mock_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n yea_o in_o these_o time_n not_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fanatic_a as_o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o wound_v all_o holiness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fanatic_a a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o much_o knave_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o vice_n to_o be_v honest_a o_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o have_v scoff_v at_o holiness_n in_o those_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n but_o now_o i_o can_v even_o sink_v down_o with_o shame_n to_o see_v christianity_n every_o where_o so_o discountenance_v our_o very_a name_n come_v into_o few_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o return_v but_o with_o reproach_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n o_o god_n be_v merciciful_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o thy_o servant_n eight_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v like_o not_o only_o to_o continue_v but_o the_o last_o remnant_n of_o time_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o most_o of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o they_o love_n shall_v wax_v cold_a matth._n 24.12_o so_o as_o love_n grow_v cold_a contention_n grow_v hot_a more_o express_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o time_n shall_v be_v perilous_a and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n false_a accuser_n curse_a speaker_n fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o be_v stesh_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n thâ—y_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n be_v
bad_a one_o and_o soon_o in_o thy_o mistress_n defence_n then_o in_o thy_o maker_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n touch_v action_n and_o person_n esteem_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a prov._n 17.15_o and_o 29.27_o isa._n 5.20_o thou_o do_v stifle_v thy_o conscience_n and_o will_v force_v thyself_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o case_n man_n will_v not_o swear_v drink_v drink_v conform_v to_o thy_o lewd_a custom_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v over_o precise_a and_o to_o forbear_v evil_a be_v quarrel_n sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o run_v with_o thou_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o make_v they_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o people_n job_n 17.6_o and_o a_o song_n among_o thy_o fellow_n drunkard_n psal._n 69._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o thou_o will_v mock_v thy_o admonisher_n scoff_n at_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v thyself_o merry_a with_o thy_o own_o damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o hate_v the_o evil_n thou_o do_v and_o thyself_o for_o do_v it_o thou_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o rejoic_a in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o yea_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o applaâ—â—ed_v 〈…〉_z self_n for_o thy_o wickedness_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thy_o thought_n except_o 〈…〉_z he_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o rather_o 〈…〉_z thy_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v hazard_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a to_o thy_o parent_n a_o rioter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o nourish_v or_o maintain_v 〈…〉_z they_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o need_n thou_o take_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o 〈…〉_z thou_o will_v borrow_v or_o run_v in_o debt_n with_o every_o one_o but_o never_o care_v to_o pay_v or_o to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o except_o it_o be_v thy_o hostess_n for_o drink_v lest_o she_o shall_v never_o more_o trust_v thou_o as_o good_a man_n by_o their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o virtuous_a example_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v to_o heaven_n so_o by_o thy_o subtle_a allurement_n and_o vicious_a example_n thou_o draw_v all_o thou_o â—anst_v to_o hell_n for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o damnthy_a own_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o thy_o own_o sin_n will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o entice_v and_o enforce_v other_o to_o sin_n with_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v envy_v hate_v scosf_n at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v the_o godly_a that_o thou_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o there_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o religious_a course_n pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n thou_o fear_v a_o gaol_n more_o than_o thou_o fear_v hell_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o thy_o side_n smart_v then_o upon_o thy_o soul._n thou_o regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o tremble_v more_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n then_o of_o satan_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n thou_o take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o shall_v serve_v thou_o as_o sea-mark_n to_o make_v thou_o beware_v yea_o thou_o do_v most_o sordid_o take_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o more_o secure_o in_o thy_o evil_a course_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o forbear_v to_o execute_v judgement_n speedy_o and_o to_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n because_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n thou_o will_v bold_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v thus_o i_o can_v go_v on_o to_o tell_v thou_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o these_o thy_o wicked_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v i_o not_o already_o do_v it_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o present_v my_o other_o reader_n with_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a be_v persuade_v to_o take_v view_n of_o they_o in_o my_o other_o small_a tract_n entitle_v the_o odious_a despicable_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o a_o drunkard_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n though_o indeed_o even_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v and_o to_o make_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o most_o damnable_a condition_n but_o stand_v thou_o by_o and_o let_v the_o civil_a justiciary_a and_o formal_a hypocrue_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o hear_v their_o charge_n here_o end_v the_o prodigal_n character_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v finis_fw-la the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n together_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o melancholy_a alias_o discontent_n or_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n be_v subject_n very_o seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o all_o be_v poor_a or_o not_o please_v or_o both_o when_o they_o need_v be_v neither_o by_o rich._n young_a of_o roxwel_n in_o essex_n florilegus_n imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n london_n print_v by_o r._n &_o w._n leybourn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o james_n crumpe_n a_o book-binder_n in_o well-yard_n 1655._o of_o the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n by_o r._n y._n virtue_n be_v distributive_a and_o love_v not_o to_o bury_v benefit_n but_o to_o pleasure_v all_o she_o can_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o leave_v such_o a_o precedent_n for_o which_o both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a age_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n i_o suppose_v to_o cuthemberg_n anaximenes_n triptolemus_n columbus_n and_o other_o the_o like_a who_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o print_v the_o dial_n the_o plough_n to_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o the_o best_a of_o metal_n with_o the_o loadstone_n and_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a but_o have_v they_o smother_v their_o conception_n as_o so_o many_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o communicate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o public_a it_o have_v argue_v in_o they_o a_o great_a dearth_n of_o charity_n whereas_o now_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o employment_n so_o honourable_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v his_o generation_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o many_o when_o like_o the_o moon_n we_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n excellency_n that_o his_o bright_a ray_n and_o beamn_n be_v disperse_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o tragic_a buskin_n as_o they_o say_v will_v fit_v all_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o here_o be_v that_o will_v much_o benefit_v thou_o be_v make_v use_v of_o be_v thy_o condition_n good_a or_o bad_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a mental_a or_o manual_a the_o which_o to_o conceal_v will_v argue_v in_o the_o author_n either_o too_o much_o lucre_n or_o too_o little_a love_n even_o the_o physician_n that_o have_v a_o sovereign_a receipt_n and_o die_v unreveal_v it_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o many_o blessing_n which_o may_v multiply_v after_o his_o death_n leave_v to_o all_o survivor_n this_o collection_n that_o he_o once_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o to_o do_v himself_o a_o great_a c._n e._n the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n together_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o melancholy_a alias_o discontent_n or_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n be_v subject_n very_o seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o all_o be_v poor_a or_o not_o please_v or_o both_o when_o they_o need_v be_v neither_o the_o preface_n sect_n 1._o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o athens_n have_v his_o plate_n take_v away_o by_o ahashucrus_n as_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n he_o smile_v upon_o his_o friend_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o his_o highness_n have_v leave_v i_o any_o thing_n so_o whatever_o befall_v we_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o meditation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o or_o this_o he_o that_o have_v afflict_v i_o for_o a_o time_n can_v have_v hold_v i_o long_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o in_o part_n can_v have_v strike_v i_o in_o whole_a he_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o upon_o my_o name_n or_o estate_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a rod_n both_o upon_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o do_v i_o the_o least_o wrong_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o but_o think_v of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o
16._o &_o 28.1_o to_o 14._o 2_o king_n 6.25_o to_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 17._o psal._n 34.9_o 10._o &_o 37.26_o 28_o &_o 112.3_o &_o 37.3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 18.29_o 30._o mark_n 4.24_o hag._n 1.2_o chapter_n mal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o this_o weary_a not_o the_o muckmonger_n it_o be_v well_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n namely_o that_o what_o god_n give_v be_v chief_o hereafter_o little_a at_o present_a yea_o that_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o at_o present_a whereas_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n outbid_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o present_a pay_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o or_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n the_o worldling_n cry_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v best_a hug_v his_o money_n that_o he_o have_v god_n he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o customer_n or_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yet_o will_v this_o man_n rather_o accept_v a_o reversion_n of_o some_o great_a office_n or_o estate_n though_o expectant_a on_o the_o tedious_a transition_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o on_o the_o expiration_n of_o another_o life_n which_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v sixty_o year_n or_o more_o than_o at_o present_a a_o sum_n of_o far_o less_o value_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a folly_n be_v this_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o hand_n than_o faithful_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n promise_n for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iu._n three_o the_o rare_a of_o all_o remedy_n be_v regeneration_n as_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n turn_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v covetous_a that_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o good_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v covetous_a let_v they_o seek_v after_o the_o earth_n say_v one_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n let_v they_o desire_v the_o present_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o future_a as_o regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n to_o purge_v away_o melancholy_a so_o likewise_o of_o covetousness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o zacheus_n who_o before_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n know_v nothing_o but_o to_o scrape_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v change_v his_o heart_n all_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o give_v and_o restore_v luk._n 19.8_o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a in_o alm_n and_o restitution_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o convert_n as_o possible_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a when_o he_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n paul_n be_v not_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o fiery_a enemy_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi than_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a burn_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n when_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o any_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o and_o better_a never_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o will_v be_v new_a virtue_n arise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o old_a vice_n heretofore_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a temple_n if_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n once_o enter_v into_o it_o dagon_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n will_v down_o and_o soon_o moulder_v away_o for_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o 1_o sam._n 5.3_o especial_o covetousness_n will_v be_v chasheir_v yea_o god_n have_v set_v religion_n and_o covetousness_n at_o such_o variance_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o reign_v in_o one_o person_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mam_n 〈…〉_z not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o end_n let_v piety_n be_v our_o race_n it_o be_v marcus_n aurelius_n his_o die_a counsel_n to_o his_o son_n commodus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v live_v just_o if_o he_o will_v die_v peaceable_o he_o shall_v live_v upright_o now_o if_o covetousness_n be_v once_o cashier_v by_o regeneration_n have_v a_o man_n much_o or_o little_a he_o will_v not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v sufficient_a though_o he_o have_v no_o wealth_n even_o as_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v warm_a and_o comely_a though_o without_o clothing_n a_o small_a thing_n unto_o the_o just_a man_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a psal._n 37.16_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o have_v his_o sight_n to_o see_v clear_o his_o happiness_n in_o have_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a thing_n because_o his_o wealth_n and_o purchase_n be_v all_o inward_a the_o other_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v see_v when_o he_o be_v well_o but_o thirst_v so_o after_o other_o man_n good_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o own_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o a_o object_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v yea_o be_v it_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o penny_n it_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n the_o whole_a half_a heaven_n at_o once_o covetousness_n be_v like_o the_o albugo_n or_o white_a spot_n in_o the_o eye_n that_o dim_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v fool_n even_o of_o achitophel_n leave_v they_o never_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n a_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n exod._n 23.8_o and_o this_o for_o certain_a can_v the_o covetous_a churl_n but_o see_v what_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o joy_n through_o contentation_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o can_v say_v with_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o he_o will_v be_v also_o a_o suitor_n to_o godliness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dowry_n of_o contentation_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v poor_a than_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v quiet_a sleep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o want_n with_o piety_n and_o wealth_n with_o dishonesty_n as_o what_o can_v thou_o say_v against_o it_o thou_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o thou_o find_v small_a peace_n joy_n or_o content_a in_o the_o world_n get_v but_o godliness_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v true_a content_n of_o mind_n great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o thou_o have_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o mean_v thou_o have_v hitherto_o like_o satan_n compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n never_o think_v of_o compass_v heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o poor_a in_o grace_n and_o part_n as_o rich_a in_o revenue_n thy_o desire_n about_o this_o world_n have_v be_v insatiable_a but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o small_a scantling_n have_v be_v think_v enough_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o thou_o do_v all_o thy_o devotion_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o conscience_n as_o simonides_n report_v of_o theodoricus_n but_o will_v thou_o prove_v thyself_o wise_a will_v thou_o do_v thyself_o good_a indeed_o the_o only_o way_n be_v to_o become_v godly_a for_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o this_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a godliness_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v unto_o thy_o house_n for_o the_o companion_n of_o godliness_n be_v contentation_n which_o when_o she_o come_v will_v bring_v you_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o so_o i_o say_v if_o godliness_n make_v you_o rich_a you_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o otherwise_o have_v you_o never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v no_o more_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n or_o quench_v your_o lust_n than_o fuel_n do_v the_o flame_n yea_o as_o oil_n kindle_v the_o fire_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o quench_v so_o riches_n come_v as_o though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n content_v but_o they_o make_v he_o more_o covetous_a chap._n v._n as_o see_v how_o insatiable_a man_n desire_n be_v of_o these_o transitory_a thing_n by_o some_o example_n give_v alexander_n kingdom_n after_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v all_o yea_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o democritus_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v world_n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a he_o even_o weep_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v emperor_n but_o of_o one_o only_a
advance_v to_o a_o vast_a estate_n and_o as_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o trouble_v with_o a_o torment_a conscience_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a peace_n as_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o john_n 14.27_o as_o thus_o will_v you_o quiet_v your_o clamorous_a conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n the_o air_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v by_o rain_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o rain_n or_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n these_o water_n be_v the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o the_o whole_a arm_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v as_o o_o the_o calm_a spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o very_a dream_n be_v divine_a when_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v pose_v the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n in_o order_n and_o ask_v the_o nineteen_o man_n what_o will_v make_v one_o sleep_n quiet_o in_o the_o night_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n and_o to_o use_v honest_a action_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o nor_o be_v joy_n less_o when_o it_o be_v least_o express_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o grief_n but_o as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v narrow_a without_o but_o broad_a within_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n great_a than_o it_o do_v outward_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o slander_n as_o common_a that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n embrace_v religion_n farewell_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n for_o virtue_n have_v neither_o so_o crabbed_a a_o face_n nor_o so_o stern_a a_o look_n as_o man_n make_v she_o pleasure_n be_v not_o go_v when_o sin_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o isaac_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o be_v our_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n but_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v the_o brutishness_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n of_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n joy_n what_o say_v holy_a david_n be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32.11_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o his_o faith_n which_o set_v he_o on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act._n 8.39_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o yea_o there_o be_v even_o joy_n in_o grief_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o sin_n beside_o how_o can_v man_n partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o worldly_a man_n have_v joy_n in_o prosperity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n the_o believe_a hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o yea_o let_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v they_o be_v still_o merry_a and_o joyful_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n who_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o reason_n good_a when_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v good_a and_o when_o the_o very_a draught_n and_o abridgement_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o every_o sanctify_a heart_n upon_o earth_n then_o live_v religious_o and_o thou_o shall_v both_o live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o for_o live_v in_o grace_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v a_o rule_n that_o never_o fail_v only_o this_o hinder_v our_o joy_n our_o love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o defective_a of_o worldly_a thing_n too_o excessive_a earthly_a good_n be_v earnest_o and_o eager_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a not_o once_o thought_n upon_o much_o travel_v take_v for_o the_o body_n little_a or_o no_o care_n use_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o if_o with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n they_o have_v those_o scale_n take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n by_o some_o godly_a ananias_n some_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o during_o their_o natural_a condition_n cover_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o fool_n man_n be_v that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o they_o be_v gull_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o love_v and_o be_v unmeasurable_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o jingle_n of_o those_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fetter_v and_o torment_v he_o hug_v they_o i_o mean_v his_o money_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o even_o make_v they_o his_o god_n that_o occasion_n he_o all_o his_o grief_n but_o have_v he_o once_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o those_o that_o set_v their_o delight_n on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o he_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119.36_o he_o shall_v soon_o know_v and_o find_v that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v viz._n wealth_n honour_n wisdom_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v rich_a wise_a happy_a and_o the_o like_a as_o a_o beggar_n may_v dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v that_o he_o be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v awake_a he_o find_v himself_o gross_o mistake_v all_o worldly_a happiness_n have_v its_o be_v only_o by_o opinion_n whence_o st_n luke_n call_v all_o agrippa_n pomp_n but_o a_o fancy_n act._n 25.23_o a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o supposition_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o poison_n sweet_a only_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o belly_n bitter_a and_o deadly_a steal_v bread_n be_v sweet_a sweet_a in_o the_o obtain_n bitter_a in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n yea_o this_o last_o dish_n will_v spoil_v all_o the_o feast_n and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n whereas_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n chap._n xi_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holinnsse_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n prov._n 3.17_o as_o o_o that_o all_o covetous_a miserly_a muckworm_n do_v but_o know_v what_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n amp_n c._n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o small_a a_o price_n for_o it_o then_o will_v they_o change_v these_o break_a wormeaten_a and_o poisonful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o those_o other_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o â—aught_n because_o man_n shall_v set_v it_o at_o naught_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o prevail_v with_o other_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n reckon_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o brave_a and_o divine_a spirit_n i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n
psal._n 119.103_o this_o likewise_o be_v joâ—s_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophire_n the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o that_o the_o exchange_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n and_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n that_o the_o topaa_v of_o aethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n job_n 28.12_o to_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o david_n and_o job_n and_o such_o like_a champion_n in_o grace_n but_o every_o believer_n find_v the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o can_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o they_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n where_o be_v also_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wine_n both_o of_o consolation_n and_o compunction_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o grace_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v natural_a man_n natural_a fool_n indeed_o who_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n or_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o david_n or_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o savage_a swine_n who_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o please_v and_o take_v with_o the_o music_n of_o their_o money_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o soul-comfort_n and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n as_o acorn_n be_v think_v very_o good_a until_o wheat_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bread_n before_o manna_n come_v but_o have_v they_o try_v both_o estate_n as_o believer_n have_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o content_n the_o poor_a man_n riches_n be_v far_o sweet_a than_o desire_n the_o rich_a man_n poverty_n and_o that_o the_o one_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o joy_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o while_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n of_o these_o stupefy_v worldling_n if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o endless_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o these_o forsooth_o repute_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n but_o pitiful_o do_v they_o err_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foollishnesse_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o be_v a_o text_n or_o lesson_n worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n o_o that_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o ponder_v the_o word_n for_o than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o simple_a or_o shallow_a honesty_n will_v prove_v more_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n than_o the_o profound_a quicksand_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n then_o their_o neglect_n will_v not_o be_v most_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o world_n have_v always_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o st_n paul_n want_v word_n to_o express_v how_o he_o value_v he_o and_o therefore_o break_v off_o with_o o_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o neither_o can_v christ_n or_o indeed_o the_o mean_a save_a grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v value_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o hear_v another_o reason_n why_o miserable_a muckworm_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o earthly_a trash_n which_o the_o godly_a so_o little_a regard_n a_o main_a cause_n be_v this_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n mean_v so_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o this_o be_v all_o their_o heaven_n and_o here_o they_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v psal._n 73.12_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n their_o child_n have_v enough_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n psal._n 17.14_o but_o my_o tooth_n shall_v not_o water_n after_o their_o dainty_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6.24_o all_o here_o none_o hereafter_o and_o hereupon_o they_o covet_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o excessive_o and_o insatiable_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reason_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n that_o know_v not_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o piety_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o religious_a poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n so_o many_o pound_n behind_o the_o rich_a for_o this_o world_n as_o he_o may_v be_v talent_n before_o he_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n this_o art_n without_o be_v religious_a for_o you_o will_v be_v covetous_a until_o you_o be_v gracious_a and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o greediness_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v because_o happiness_n be_v tie_v to_o goodness_n by_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n chap._n xii_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v godly_a in_o good_a earnest_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thy_o affection_n so_o alter_v as_o to_o find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v sure_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n i_o mean_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n remain_v with_o thou_o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a have_v elisha_n cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o brook_n and_o ditch_n the_o remedy_n must_v have_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o spring_n now_o it_o be_v but_o one_o labour_n in_o cure_v the_o fountain_n our_o heart_n be_v a_o well_o of_o bitter_a venomous_a water_n our_o action_n be_v the_o stream_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24_o 28._o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o life_n before_o their_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o advise_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedye_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z skilful_a physician_n that_o when_o the_o headache_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o stomach_n will_v apply_v outward_a remedy_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o stomach_n where_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o feed_v the_o disease_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v the_o top_n of_o the_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cut_a off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v off_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v
the_o other_o into_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 25.31_o to_o 47._o where_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a they_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o little_a cost_n for_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o live_v and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a bâ—t_v firâ—t_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n and_o thâ—se_a unutterable_a joy_n before_o mention_v and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n for_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o year_n of_o day_n nor_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o eternity_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unmerciful_a math._n 25.41_o mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v isa._n 66.24_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o rev._n 19.20_o &_o 20.14_o &_o 18.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o heb._n 10_o 2d_o judas_n 6._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12.5_o &_o 16._o â—4_n matth._n 3.12_o yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o &_o 25_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30.33_o chap._n xxxiii_o now_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v man_n yea_o multitude_n run_v head_n long_o into_o these_o torture_n that_o be_v thus_o intolerable_a dance_v hoodwink_v into_o this_o perdition_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n to_o eternity_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n these_o be_v the_o world_n fool_n mere_a child_n that_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o their_o inheritance_n beseek_v sensualist_n that_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o life_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v short_a that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o money_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v river_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o enslave_v to_o covetousness_n as_o to_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n certain_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o have_v but_o a_o fight_n of_o this_o hell_n they_o woâ—ld_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v but_o either_o see_v or_o foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n without_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n feel_v they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caselesse_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o but_o o_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o paint_a fire_n be_v to_o material_a such_o be_v material_a to_o hell_n fire_n that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o spare_v something_o from_o their_o superfluity_n yea_o if_o need_n requâ—re_v even_o from_o their_o necessary_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v the_o poor_a distress_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o estate_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o the_o liberal_a man_n gâ—ves_v his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v but_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v some_o good_a with_o their_o good_n while_o they_o lâ—ve_v whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v speak_v will_v be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o desperate_a dote_a fool_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o leave_v their_o son_n rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o or_o point_v they_o to_o a_o few_o of_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o merciful_a or_o liberal_a man_n seed_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o i_o will_v allege_v but_o three_o place_n only_o chap._n xxxiv_o that_o if_o we_o bountiful_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o reward_n of_o onr_a charity_n shall_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o offspring_n and_o progeny_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v chap._n 58._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o drought_n &_o make_v fat_a our_o bone_n but_o that_o those_o also_o that_o some_o of_o we_o sâ—â—ll_v prosper_v unto_o many_o generation_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 37._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a say_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v not_o his_o â—ood_a beg_a bread_n vers_fw-la 26â—_n then_o give_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v ever_o mercâ—full_a and_o end_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o so_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 2._o to_o 6._o now_o what_o better_a inheritance_n can_v we_o leave_v to_o our_o child_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o ever-springing_a fountain_n will_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o as_o our_o own_o provision_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n arise_v will_v like_o stand_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o nor_o be_v this_o only_a probable_a but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o